because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
ut_fw-la sic_fw-la quatenus_fw-la errer_n it_o be_v false_a all_o simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a to_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o some_o who_o live_v in_o some_o error_n indeed_o otherwise_o with_o who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o error_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o mean_v then_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o your_o cause_n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n security_n from_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o take_v do_v not_o infer_v absolute_a infallibility_n the_o former_a be_v promise_v as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 14.16_o which_o you_o will_v reinforce_v here_o but_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o particular_a thing_n which_o it_o propose_v if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o its_o proposal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a than_o you_o be_v go_v and_o beside_o those_o promise_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v know_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o successor_n equal_o and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a equal_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o can_v you_o appropriate_v it_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o your_o church_n saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o he_o wherein_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v admirable_o in_o this_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 6._o you_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v it_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nothing_o if_o you_o quote_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v first_o it_o be_v misquote_v for_o the_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o 16._o second_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o authority_n may_v first_o move_v to_o faith_n and_o three_o this_o scope_n may_v discover_v your_o corrupt_v of_o his_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a step_n but_o contrary_a a_o uncertain_a step_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o froben_n edition_n â—n_n m._n d._n lxix_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o credit_v your_o infallibility_n and_o then_o four_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o on_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o your_o four_o number_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v distinct_o and_o first_o to_o that_o you_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n first_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v cause_n always_o to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n because_o either_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o particular_a or_o do_v pervert_v it_o or_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v the_o more_o but_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o have_v none_o towards_o the_o devil_n three_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o can_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o its_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v hereupon_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o uphold_v truth_n so_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o use_v it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v we_o not_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a upon_o his_o say_n so_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n say_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v seâ—_n though_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o scripture_n i_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v it_o yet_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o propose_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o be_o move_v to_o believe_v of_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n but_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o my_o faith_n of_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n faith_n it_o for_o this_o proposition_n for_o aught_o as_o yet_o prove_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n must_v judge_v the_o sense_n let_v it_o first_o judge_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o principle_n neither_o have_v your_o text_n allege_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o not_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o 44._o verse_n it_o respect_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o church_n of_o his_o signanter_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o text._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n principal_o respect_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v not_o our_o guide_n three_o it_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o its_o everlasting_a reign_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n visible_a four_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n you_o do_v very_o well_o add_v in_o your_o parenthesis_n idolatrous_a kingdom_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o it_o all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o make_v your_o infallibility_n more_o strong_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v include_v in_o this_o distraction_n so_o also_o that_o of_o esay_n 59.21_o profit_v you_o nothing_o some_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v it_o principal_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o by_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v sufficient_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n infallible_o without_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n then_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o write_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o you_o compel_v we_o to_o repeat_v so_o by_o the_o word_n write_v infallible_o though_o not_o infallible_o expound_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n for_o if_o every_o evil_a action_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o sure_o every_o simple_a error_n can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o this_o be_v full_o able_a to_o answer_v your_o appendix_n to_o this_o number_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o paper_n those_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v yet_o in_o those_o term_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o
that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o lay_v claim_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n far_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v she_o even_o to_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n but_o why_o all_o grant_v it_o all_o must_v give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 29._o eight_o and_o last_o if_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v escape_v most_o of_o they_o by_o that_o shift_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v that_o which_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v help_v they_o unto_o than_o you_o must_v come_v infallible_o to_o know_v you_o have_v this_o help_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o you_o know_v this_o only_a fallible_o that_o will_v not_o help_v you_o to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n now_o how_o can_v you_o know_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n tell_v i_o how_o you_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n do_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o secure_v if_o you_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n do_v you_o try_v it_o if_o you_o can_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o you_o or_o any_o other_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n before_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n you_o can_v not_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mean_v infallible_a to_o your_o judgement_n try_v your_o spirit_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o you_o can_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o ruth_n until_o you_o have_v first_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o do_v try_v it_o be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n infallible_a word_n but_o by_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o this_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n until_o you_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n until_o you_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o clear_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a 30._o have_v now_o show_v that_o you_o who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v yourselves_o no_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n i_o be_o press_v to_o show_v what_o infallible_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o we_o avoid_v all_o circle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o verity_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n this_o infallibility_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o prove_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v turn_v now_o to_o that_o place_n you_o false_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n you_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o count_v a_o fancy_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n take_v the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o grave_a assembly_n of_o pious_a learned_a man_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o all_o the_o help_v you_o can_v have_v from_o they_o will_v not_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o belief_n to_o hold_v scripture_n infallible_a to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v not_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o thing_n even_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v add_v of_o this_o infallability_n so_o to_o satisfy_v your_o present_a longing_n 31._o but_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v endeavour_v to_o include_v i_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o the_o last_o objection_n why_o say_v you_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o very_o well_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n receive_v as_o you_o say_v from_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o upon_o another_o account_n different_a from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v god_n word_n i_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o point_n i_o produce_v as_o clear_a text_n as_o you_o do_v for_o most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n you_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o faith_n put_v this_o very_a question_n which_o you_o here_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v as_o you_o here_o make_v we_o answer_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o impugn_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n sir_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o first_o prove_v to_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v this_o then_o indeed_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o shut_v i_o up_o in_o a_o circle_n into_o which_o you_o see_v i_o never_o set_v foot_n 32._o now_o if_o you_o will_v still_o be_v earnest_a to_o know_v why_o i_o do_v believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n against_o all_o that_o a_o caviller_n can_v say_v require_v a_o treatise_n long_o than_o this_o whole_a treatise_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o circle_n when_o withal_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o proceed_v as_o secure_o and_o ground_o in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n commission_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o infalfallible_a verity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o many_o million_o have_v proceed_v in_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n who_o proceed_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v i_o pray_v why_o do_v the_o jew_n believe_v their_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n infallible_o to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v sure_o
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
of_o several_a particular_a council_n hence_o the_o council_n of_o seleucum_n tirus_fw-la ariminun_n milan_n smyrna_n come_v to_o unfortunate_a conclusion_n rather_o increase_a than_o lessen_v the_o former_a evil_n neither_o be_v the_o time_n so_o alter_v that_o there_o appear_v any_o great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o those_o part_n any_o better_a conclusion_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n so_o also_o saint_n basil_n his_o bosom_n friend_n write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n ep._n 52._o say_v he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o time_n clear_a than_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o council_n as_o have_v late_o be_v hold_v and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cross_v all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v those_o particular_a meeting_n patronize_v their_o cause_n what_o you_o further_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n tell_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o their_o face_n of_o their_o fall_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a historian_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o any_o credible_a historian_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o that_o time_n ever_o can_v find_v such_o a_o saucy_a speech_n to_o relate_v in_o history_n use_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o modest_a or_o immodest_a catholic_a to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o forehead_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o have_v any_o one_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o only_a the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n of_o father_n and_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o find_v a_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o this_o age_n of_o any_o who_o be_v not_o know_v heretic_n who_o be_v carp_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o father_n you_o speak_v full_a enough_o before_o of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o want_v much_o of_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o counsel_n although_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o what_o do_v we_o oppose_v counsel_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n though_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o their_o vilification_n and_o when_o you_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o patronise_v the_o reproachful_a language_n of_o this_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o think_v this_o one_o private_a man_n saying_n can_v be_v 21._o hence_o you_o see_v how_o little_a all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 21_o number_n of_o my_o former_a paper_n special_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o now_o you_o invite_v i_o to_o re-examin_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v chap._n 2._o num._n 4.5.6.7_o that_o it_o be_v fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o you_o be_v have_v we_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o council_n have_v have_v we_o half_a the_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o one_o quarter_n of_o even_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v sir_n let_v we_o two_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v either_o the_o deteâ—minations_n of_o general_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_o against_o clear_a scripture_n or_o the_o text_n which_o we_o think_v they_o gainsay_v be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a imprudence_n in_o i_o and_o you_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v sure_a hit_v right_a upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o place_n alledgeable_a against_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o clear_a text_n do_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n that_o so_o very_a many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o for_o prudence_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o general_a council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v evident_o set_v down_o before_o all_o their_o eye_n in_o clear_a scripture_n god_n give_v we_o humility_n god_n give_v we_o charity_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o we_o pass_v so_o bitter_a a_o judgement_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o pass_v not_o this_o bitter_a judgement_n you_o will_v never_o pass_v this_o objection_n without_o be_v pose_v 22._o good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o here_o to_o bid_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o assistance_n reach_v to_o infallibility_n but_o you_o will_v have_v i_o now_o measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o council_n or_o church_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o say_v you_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n set_v forth_o by_o your_o church_n remember_v sir_n what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 7_o number_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o dispute_v according_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v show_v the_o church_n determination_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o her_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o go_v now_o the_o other_o way_n cast_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n it_o gall_v i_o upon_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n i_o must_v dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n the_o more_o it_o press_v the_o better_a it_o be_v 23._o this_o i_o will_v do_v by_o pass_v to_o my_o 22._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 22th_o number_n where_o first_o you_o stumble_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o luther_n let_v he_o lie_v where_o you_o will_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n i_o step_v over_o he_o and_o so_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cite_v saint_n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o all_o secure_o in_o their_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o most_o ground_o grind_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n but_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n moses_n be_v infinite_o under_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o apply_v all_o to_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o moses_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o we_o upon_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o ground_n sure_a enough_o and_o yet_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o fallible_a yea_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n
and_o private_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o serve_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o read_v these_o last_o word_n thus_o on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attolluram_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o unassured_a or_o a_o uncertain_a step_n can_v help_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o to_o this_o end_n and_o give_v we_o as_o a_o help_n by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o we_o ought_v nor_o to_o despair_v of_o come_v by_o this_o authority_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v not_o this_o perfect_a and_o complete_a nonsense_n and_o can_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o here_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n may_v discover_v my_o corrupt_v his_o text_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o your_o frobenian_a edition_n an._n 1569._o which_o will_v needs_o read_v gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attellamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la whereas_o other_o edition_n read_v gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la even_o the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n who_o judgement_n your_o use_n to_o esteem_v most_o accurate_a yea_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o edition_n profess_v to_o put_v down_o such_o a_o note_n as_o this_o be_v when_o he_o vari_v from_o the_o frobenian_a edition_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o put_v no_o such_o note_n in_o his_o paris_n edition_n anno_fw-la 1555._o which_v edition_n of_o erasmus_n be_v ancient_a than_o you_o so_o that_o your_o frobenian_a edition_n corrupt_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o ancient_a frobenian_a edition_n of_o which_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v a_o dozen_o year_n before_o you_o be_v print_v neither_o can_v you_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n by_o read_v they_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v as_o by_o a_o uncertain_a step_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o carp_v at_o infallibility_n and_o again_o you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n here_o speak_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v sir_n do_v these_o miracle_n make_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o upon_o a_o unassured_a step_n or_o as_o upon_o a_o assure_a step_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n now_o sir_n how_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v i_o that_o you_o can_v know_v and_o infallible_o know_v corrupt_a scripture_n from_o uncorrupted_a when_o i_o see_v this_o your_o talon_n in_o know_v corruption_n so_o deficient_a as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v it_o to_o be_v even_o when_o you_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v you_o not_o do_v he_o have_v now_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o now_o expect_v a_o better_a answer_n from_o you_o to_o this_o place_n 37._o in_o my_o 24._o i_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o explicate_v the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v above_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n number_n of_o my_o 24._o â—h_a number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o only_o to_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v subordinate_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o either_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o acknowledge_v a_o command_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o consult_v with_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n for_o people_n be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o obey_v this_o command_n of_o consult_v with_o she_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o age_n to_o consult_v with_o a_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o you_o say_v we_o have_v always_o cause_v to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n i_o answer_v this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n agree_v for_o you_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n wherefore_o for_o all_o you_o have_v say_v as_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v free_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o be_v so_o again_o though_o you_o be_v not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o speak_v as_o true_a as_o the_o church_n do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v more_o account_n of_o what_o the_o church_n say_v for_o her_o authority_n then_o of_o what_o the_o devil_n say_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o stand_v still_o in_o our_o case_n which_o suppose_v the_o devil_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o deliver_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n you_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n say_v at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o she_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n you_o i_o say_v must_v never_o build_v this_o assent_n as_o infallible_a more_o upon_o the_o church_n then_o upon_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o whilst_o you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o give_v so_o many_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n you_o smother_v up_o that_o which_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o reply_n of_o you_o and_o you_o who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n for_o i_o show_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v scripture_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o church_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o all_o scripture_n or_o before_o what_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o substance_n or_o before_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n so_o how_o can_v those_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la testify_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v 38._o your_o two_o next_o paragraph_n contend_v to_o take_v from_o i_o two_o of_o my_o former_a text_n cite_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o expound_v those_o text_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_n concern_v they_o both_o concern_v that_o out_o of_o daniel_n i_o do_v show_v this_o even_o now_o num._n 34._o concern_v that_o out_o of_o esay_n i_o show_v it_o num._n 32._o and_o 33._o as_o for_o all_o additional_a testimony_n out_o of_o father_n you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o number_n of_o my_o
of_o you_o in_o this_o dispute_n you_o have_v first_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o now_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v tell_v we_o where_o the_o original_n of_o infalibilitie_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v infalibilitie_n to_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o pass_v this_o you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o four_o parnell_n that_o i_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o suppose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o church_n you_o do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n and_o so_o must_v do_v until_o you_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o still_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o say_v as_o thing_n stand_v as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o lisbian_a rule_n and_o may_v alter_v upon_o occasion_n and_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o intellectus_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v it_o so_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o so_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o wit_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a ground_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o do_v you_o say_v here_o more_o than_o you_o say_v before_o or_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la though_o god_n can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o stand_a council_n or_o a_o singular_a person_n successive_o infalible_a to_o have_v propose_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n infalible_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a ground_n wherein_o be_v we_o inferior_a to_o you_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o put_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o what_o need_v more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n infalible_o the_o scripture_n propose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a infalible_o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v if_o you_o please_v think_v the_o scripture_n a_o divine_a ground_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n to_o take_v then_o your_o own_o principle_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n divine_a therefore_o no_o ground_n the_o major_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o plain_a if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o private_a man_n by_o your_o own_o ground_n but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n true_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v definitive_o be_v true_a a_o church_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o express_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n now_o this_o religion_n require_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o aquinas_n dispute_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sum_n then_o this_o religion_n must_v be_v reveal_v be_v not_o natural_o intelligible_a either_o by_o principle_n or_o work_n of_o nature_n where_o and_o how_o be_v this_o religion_n reveal_v you_o can_v say_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n expedite_v these_o question_n and_o again_o consider_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n have_v speak_v free_o of_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n wheâ—_n in_o i_o be_o inform_v what_o religion_n be_v what_o a_o church_n which_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n again_o i_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v by_o this_o divine_a faith_n god_n infuse_v it_o you_o will_v say_v well_o but_o do_v he_o infuse_v it_o immediate_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o must_v say_v well_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v i_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n extra_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la then_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o humane_a therefore_o must_v you_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o athoritie_n of_o scripture_n well_o then_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o first_o ground_n as_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a ground_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v then_o why_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o last_o ground_n but_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v as_o such_o but_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ultimate_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o resolutione_n so_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o credible_a man_n as_o towards_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o belief_n as_o divine_a so_o we_o can_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o resultance_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v and_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o may_v first_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n first_o than_o first_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v former_o then_o second_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o generation_n be_v last_o in_o resolution_n and_o
faith_n but_o only_a opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n answer_n the_o paper_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o in_o order_n first_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o catholic_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o catholic_n do_v believe_v unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o his_o belief_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o this_o supposition_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o constitutive_a of_o they_o in_o that_o denomination_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o account_v a_o catholic_n viz._n one_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o belief_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o their_o proposal_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n a_o catholic_n now_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n also_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determinative_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o several_a testimony_n but_o second_o give_v it_o suppose_v it_o that_o none_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a will_n not_o gain_v his_o purpose_n thereby_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o paper_n though_o wise_o not_o express_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n for_o that_o make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n neither_o for_o other_o church_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n this_o need_v no_o disproof_n from_o we_o till_o it_o have_v a_o proof_n from_o they_o and_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o account_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n material_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v and_o somewhat_o also_o destructive_a of_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v upon_o the_o wrong_n inductive_a which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o true_a somewhat_o false_a true_a that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n its_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n wherein_o shall_v we_o terminate_v our_o belief_n hereof_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o so_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o revelation_n nor_o a_o natural_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n which_o indeed_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o check_n which_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n greater_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n orbis_n quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la s._n jerom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o in_o proportion_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n because_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paper_n make_v no_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n reply_n in_o the_o paper_n receive_v the_o position_n which_o i_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v dislike_v because_o it_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o dislike_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v against_o it_o but_o what_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o catholic_n upon_o ancient_a account_n do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure-house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o say_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v s._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v see_v also_o his_o ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la and_o s._n aug._n have_v so_o great_a a_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v cont_n ep._n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o moreover_o dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n he_o use_v this_o discourse_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o
faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v christ_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o saint_n austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o from_o its_o self_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o before_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v move_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v not_o belive_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o theological_a principle_n but_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_a and_o help_v thereunto_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o proper_o credible_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o testimony_n be_v false_a so_o that_o before_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a as_o also_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n as_o you_o suppose_v in_o every_o point_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o rest_n for_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n since_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v terminate_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o first_o credible_a five_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v dispute_v subtle_o he_o do_v conclude_v sober_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o conclude_v against_o his_o adversary_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o believe_v that_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o to_o believe_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o go_v by_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o 32._o chapter_n against_o cresconius_n whether_o let_v i_o if_o you_o please_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n none_o can_v overcome_v s._n austin_n but_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o against_o cresconius_n yet_o observe_v although_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n certain_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v say_v he_o and_o this_o property_n absolute_a belong_v to_o it_o not_o to_o humanity_n whosoever_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v say_v he_o first_o here_o be_v a_o obscure_a question_n about_o practice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o point_n some_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o propsition_n be_v universal_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n define_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v second_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n only_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a determination_n three_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v without_o doubt_n show_v then_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o and_o without_o doubt_n do_v show_v but_o do_v not_o show_v to_o be_v always_o without_o doubt_n and_o infallible_a four_o he_o afterward_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o against_o he_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o behold_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o three_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n answer_v saint_n austin_n be_v again_o welcome_a i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v anon_o end_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o yet_o once_o more_o in_o a_o four_o testimony_n saint_n austin_n it_o be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v we_o answer_v we_o say_v so_o too_o in_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n which_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n in_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o catholic_n practice_n be_v not_o now_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o one_o infant_n communion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o father_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o such_o thing_n then_o which_o be_v define_v by_o scripture_n we_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v intuitive_o to_o scripture_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o certain_o i_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v immediate_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o now_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o fear_n of_o my_o reject_v the_o father_n sure_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v so_o far_o let_v i_o say_v as_o nilus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o who_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o your_o example_n shall_v of_o yourselves_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o we_o who_o have_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n you_o come_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o devotion_n to_o modern_a man_n but_o this_o belief_n of_o you_o concern_v i_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v we_o delight_v not_o ourselves_o in_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a we_o like_v in_o any_o what_o be_v not_o true_a we_o do_v not_o like_v in_o any_o in_o divine_a writing_n we_o take_v all_o for_o there_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v as_o who_o say_v in_o humane_a write_n we_o pick_v for_o we_o consider_v not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o they_o we_o deal_v as_o saint_n austin_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n against_o cresc_n what_o we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o receive_v with_o commendation_n what_o do_v not_o with_o their_o leaf_n we_o leave_v but_o to_o make_v as_o short_a work_n with_o they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o many_o testimony_n and_o more_o clear_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o against_o you_o i_o hope_v if_o those_o testimony_n be_v for_o you_o let_v one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o i_o answer_v second_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v condemn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v we_o do_v three_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o a_o retaliation_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o but_o four_o i_o can_v
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
yourself_o see_v how_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o yourself_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n before_o you_o conclude_v faith_n consist_v in_o submit_v the_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o for_o the_o term_n thus_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v such_o under_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o any_o thing_n proceed_v if_o then_o god_n revelation_n come_v not_o to_o we_o under_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v lose_v if_o it_o do_v then_o grant_v i_o my_o term_n and_o affirm_v with_o i_o that_o the_o pontifician_n hold_v so_o if_o not_o they_o be_v better_o than_o you_o and_o what_o mean_v else_o their_o implicit_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o they_o be_v also_o bind_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o simple_o to_o obey_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 5._o chap._n the_o other_o term_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o be_v excess_n of_o faith_n you_o tax_v it_o as_o improper_o speak_v but_o sure_o it_o will_v pass_v without_o any_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o of_o allowance_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o many_o object_n and_o so_o though_o we_o do_v not_o more_o believe_v one_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o shall_v indeed_o believe_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v we_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o excess_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v more_o point_n than_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o divinity_n be_v in_o negative_n as_o to_o difference_n with_o they_o because_o their_o divinity_n in_o difference_n to_o we_o be_v in_o addition_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o for_o be_v so_o long_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o saint_n austin_n whereof_o you_o give_v i_o but_o part_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a than_o christian_n shall_v go_v by_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n the_o roman_a catholick_n first_o treatise_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religious_a the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o the_o preface_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o how_o true_a this_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o than_o which_o now_o main_o import_v be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o so_o many_o false_a one_o this_o be_v my_o aim_n to_o effect_v this_o i_o do_v write_v a_o short_a paper_n show_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o i_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v maintain_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o but_o he_o who_o first_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o now_o at_o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n and_o not_o by_o his_o write_a word_n the_o paper_n i_o do_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o true_o learned_a scholar_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o reply_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n prefix_v to_o this_o paper_n which_o title_n i_o now_o add_v to_o show_v that_o my_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o guide_v a_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o that_o happy_a eternity_n to_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v unless_o in_o all_o doubtful_a controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v this_o judge_n and_o whilst_o i_o demonstrate_v this_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v my_o former_a position_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o go_v on_o with_o this_o demonstration_n i_o will_v leave_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n unanswered_a in_o the_o reply_n make_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o say_a reply_n which_o a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v not_o the_o reply_n just_a in_o the_o order_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v return_v for_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_a i_o use_v this_o way_n of_o a_o little_a treatise_n to_o prove_v my_o title_n for_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o less_o tedious_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o show_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n st._n anselme_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v how_o much_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o dispute_v do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n from_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o sunrising_n two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o hot_a debate_n concern_v that_o place_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v that_o day_n to_o rise_v the_o one_o point_v out_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o another_o they_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o their_o contention_n that_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n and_o so_o when_o the_o sun_n by_o and_o by_o after_o do_v rise_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v see_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o our_o purpose_n because_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v account_v laudable_a and_o also_o because_o prejudice_v cause_v by_o education_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o sway_v we_o to_o our_o own_o side_n we_o be_v common_o apt_a to_o grow_v into_o so_o hot_a a_o debate_n in_o disputation_n about_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v this_o passion_n hinder_v many_o thousand_o from_o see_v that_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o truth_n which_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v clear_o behold_v if_o set_v all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n aside_o they_o do_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o humble_a mind_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o seek_v truth_n with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o than_o he_o who_o shall_v seek_v shall_v find_v this_o be_v prove_v manifest_o
also_o confess_v yet_o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n now_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v so_o little_a the_o secure_a direction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o head_n to_o define_v matter_n most_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o all_o error_n will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o i_o say_v can_v think_v this_o strange_a especial_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o private_a sake_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o necessary_a direction_n concord_n and_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v write_v any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a scripture_n he_o give_v it_o to_o david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n who_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o most_o vicious_a man_n in_o life_n but_o who_o for_o his_o own_o person_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o worship_v of_o idol_n this_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v strange_a but_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o further_a yet_o and_o see_v how_o firm_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o strong_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o see_v here_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o eight_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o sunday_n upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n i_o have_v show_v the_o selfsame_a to_o be_v about_o eat_v blood_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o number_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v false_a which_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o text_n in_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o most_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o we_o have_v confer_v all_o place_n together_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o original_a language_n the_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v undecided_a and_o no_o infallible_a way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o decide_v they_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v they_o if_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v so_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o clear_a scripture_n for_o these_o point_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o we_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 16._o number_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 17._o number_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n clear_o out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v build_v this_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o church_n can_v come_v to_o teach_v damnable_a error_n carry_v she_o and_o her_o child_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n give_v upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o in_o point_n damnable_o erroneous_a in_o the_o 18._o number_n i_o have_v allege_v other_o text_n still_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fallible_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v groundless_a and_o none_o at_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n also_o and_o many_o whole_a nation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o any_o scripture_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o go_v on_o with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o yea_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o because_o he_o say_v this_o expression_n may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o again_o no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sense_n he_o intend_v what_o can_v be_v
to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o assert_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n for_o if_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o general_n council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o one_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o the_o council_n be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n decisive_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o former_a council_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o vote_n and_o he_o may_v determine_v without_o they_o as_o to_o advise_v since_o he_o determin_n without_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o suppose_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v they_o have_v power_n of_o vote_n he_o can_v yet_o determine_v against_o they_o five_o how_o many_o council_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o before_o decree_v contrary_o one_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o former_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o if_o neither_o have_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o 42._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o general_a council_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o tell_v you_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o such_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitâ—nto_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o your_o paragraph_n we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v fallible_a until_o you_o bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o induce_v my_o assent_n that_o such_o assistance_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v or_o that_o any_o general_a council_n have_v such_o assistance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n let_v we_o not_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v but_o do_v you_o see_v your_o infallibility_n by_o the_o determination_n it_o do_v put_v forth_o namely_o such_o wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o in_o the_o 22._o paragraph_n we_o have_v recapitulation_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n which_o you_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o answer_v you_o do_v then_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o ingenuity_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o any_o other_o with_o it_o so_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v other_o or_o he_o without_o it_o but_o second_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o recession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o private_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o enthusiast_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o have_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o or_o that_o the_o undoubtednesse_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la aliud_fw-la because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o privilege_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o make_v not_o for_o you_o now_o this_o bring_v on_o your_o forecited_a passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o tim._n 1.3.15_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o ask_v may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o so_o you_o suppose_v the_o word_n read_v according_a to_o this_o way_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o pillar_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n we_o may_v rely_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o but_o then_o the_o principal_a reliance_n and_o ground_v must_v be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a the_o scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o likewise_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n by_o accident_n because_o that_o do_v rely_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n because_o what_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v by_o participation_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o and_o to_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o somwehat_fw-la which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o although_o not_o damnative_a and_o this_o do_v well_o corroborate_v my_o inference_n from_o saint_n irenaeus_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yes_o very_o rational_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o consequence_n upon_o i_o for_o your_o cause_n thus_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o sir_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v do_v you_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v your_o sense_n i_o suppose_v otherwise_o how_o a_o strong_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparative_a but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o if_o this_o be_v what_o you_o will_v have_v than_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v for_o than_o you_o confess_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o contradiction_n be_v come_v into_o my_o affirmation_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o you_o now_o superadd_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o church_n the_o foundation_n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v you_o change_v the_o question_n and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o right_a state_n of_o it_o at_o first_o and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o must_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sense_n i_o must_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n for_o your_o sake_n first_o what_o give_v you_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n signanter_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o do_v uphold_v
the_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v three_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o upon_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consonance_n thereof_o to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o can_v give_v the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o sense_n this_o private_a judgement_n shall_v neither_o be_v blind_a nor_o heady_a it_o respect_v authority_n but_o join_v only_o with_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o answer_n be_v examine_v before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o eight_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v you_o from_o differ_v from_o yourself_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o retractation_n will_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o retractation_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o but_o a_o unwise_a man_n reprehend_v i_o because_o i_o reprehend_v my_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o you_o you_o may_v thus_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v your_o term_n as_o a_o disputant_n shall_v do_v but_o you_o say_v your_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n so_o you_o now_o then_o if_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o that_o you_o say_v to_o compound_v your_o variance_n you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n then_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o here_o below_o in_o this_o reply_n to_o my_o eight_o answer_n then_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n authority_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o here_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v all_o from_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v again_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o than_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispute_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o may_v the_o church_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n again_o you_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o yourself_o because_o now_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n causal_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n which_o you_o mean_v general_o must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o your_o first_o paper_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la but_o now_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o you_o now_o somewhat_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o truth_n truth_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o consider_v then_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v how_o the_o master_n of_o your_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n for_o that_o everlasting_a cheat_v of_o simple_a soul_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o also_o which_o you_o so_o much_o repeat_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v beyond_o the_o height_n of_o a_o postulate_v it_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v you_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o seem_v universal_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o some_o of_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o account_v canonical_a for_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechese_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v not_o in_o the_o number_n the_o maccabee_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o some_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o book_n canonical_a saint_n jerome_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o embrace_v but_o four_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o comment_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n not_o because_o the_o church_n own_v no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o by_o compare_n of_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o do_v represent_v as_o he_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n the_o four_o evangelist_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n before_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o you_o well_o then_o now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o scripture_n contradistinct_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n which_o you_o put_v in_o one_o behalf_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n so_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n want_v conviction_n neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o as_o before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sustain_v traditional_a doctrine_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v write_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a point_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a ans_fw-fr no_o i_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n although_o we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n confess_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o fix_v a_o foot_n in_o divinity_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o kind_n for_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n work_n yea_o moreover_o their_o own_o divine_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unquestioned_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n then_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n call_v this_o into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o all_o party_n grant_v and_o also_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o party_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o special_o if_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a controversy_n one_o in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o all_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o another_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la whether_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o now_o put_v together_o that_o which_o he_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a etc._n etc._n we_o discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a be_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n the_o proposition_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n the_o assumption_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la indemonstrabilitatis_fw-la so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v circumvent_v i_o in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o circle_n think_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n by_o the_o spirit_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stop_v he_o at_o first_o before_o he_o go_v his_o round_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v itself_o good_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n to_o ascertain_v i_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o trifle_a for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o this_o internal_a testimony_n be_v provable_a to_o other_o faith_n objective_n be_v provable_a by_o scripture_n but_o faith_n subjective_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o somewhat_o show_v by_o a_o good_a life_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o optimus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o he_o say_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o other_o we_o have_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o second_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n then_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n for_o the_o assecuration_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o less_o cause_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o interrogatory_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o his_o dilemma_n then_o either_o i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v not_o how_o be_o i_o then_o secure_a if_o i_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v first_o that_o he_o misappli_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o absolute_a belief_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o man_n till_o we_o see_v it_o centre_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v infallible_o come_v from_o god_n second_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o enjoin_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o matter_n whether_o proportionable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n three_o though_o we_o do_v not_o try_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n attest_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v we_o compare_v with_o universal_a tradition_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o causality_n thereof_o four_o to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n we_o return_v they_o their_o dilemma_n they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o we_o must_v infallible_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o revelation_n either_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v secure_a if_o they_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o all_o his_o again_n be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o will_v come_v to_o this_o either_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
not_o their_o translation_n infallible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a then_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appoint_v in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n ut_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la habeatur_fw-la this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v put_v out_o all_o their_o power_n of_o infallibility_n then_o sure_o in_o this_o translation_n but_o now_o falsum_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learn_a man_n as_o also_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o read_n of_o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la attribute_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n which_o all_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o our_o great_a bible_n attribute_n to_o the_o seed_n namely_o to_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o therefore_o may_v we_o sure_o as_o well_o believe_v our_o translation_n as_o they_o their_o church_n therefore_o let_v they_o hereafter_o not_o send_v we_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v returnable_a with_o use_n this_o thirty_o five_o paragraph_n he_o may_v also_o have_v forbear_v wherein_o he_o think_v to_o pinch_v i_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n for_o this_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o full_a weight_n for_o we_o have_v as_o good_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n as_o the_o roman_n if_o we_o have_v we_o from_o they_o than_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o than_o we_o depend_v not_o at_o first_o of_o they_o whether_o we_o believe_v the_o copy_n we_o have_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n this_o question_n have_v itself_o accidental_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n because_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o may_v attain_v salvation_n may_v we_o not_o if_o not_o then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n such_o reason_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o subject_a to_o speak_v then_o more_o punctual_o we_o can_v use_v the_o roman_a copy_n if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o without_o their_o infallibility_n utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n than_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o they_o can_v find_v that_o we_o be_v true_a original_n if_o they_o be_v for_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a original_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o best_a church_n this_o can_v rational_o do_v it_o because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a original_n we_o must_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n by_o the_o true_a original_a therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o which_o church_n be_v best_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v say_v the_o best_a but_o the_o question_n return_v which_o be_v the_o best_a this_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o true_a original_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v in_o question_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v primary_o assure_v some_o other_o way_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o true_a original_a and_o what_o way_n can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o all_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v and_o than_o they_o come_v about_o again_o to_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la either_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a church_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a if_o the_o latter_a then_o by_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a then_o however_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o true_a original_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_n must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n without_o vowel_n answ_n if_o the_o roman_n can_v determine_v all_o controversy_n by_o supposition_n as_o they_o do_v this_o they_o then_o indeed_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a question_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n about_o it_o on_o each_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o as_o to_o this_o they_o be_v wrap_v into_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o we_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o their_o church_n put_v the_o point_n or_o vowell_n puncta_fw-la vocalia_fw-la to_o the_o word_n second_o that_o their_o church_n do_v it_o infallible_o for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v it_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o the_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o infallible_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o master_n of_o their_o end_n second_o we_o except_v against_o his_o presumption_n of_o all_o copy_n to_o be_v write_v without_o point_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o probability_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v think_v because_o though_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v not_o point_v with_o vowel_n in_o every_o copy_n yet_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v point_n to_o it_o and_o three_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n without_o point_n if_o not_o than_o they_o know_v common_o what_o vowel_n shall_v be_v put_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v the_o point_n thereunto_o as_o the_o pontifician_n think_v and_o if_o the_o decalogue_n have_v point_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n then_o all_o not_o without_o point_n and_o why_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o point_n four_o let_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v shibbole_v and_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v it_o right_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o know_v he_o do_v pronounce_v right_a he_o will_v say_v by_o tradition_n well_o then_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o at_o first_o this_o come_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o gileadite_n and_o not_o sibbole_v as_o by_o the_o ephramite_n judge_n the_o 12_o if_o then_o they_o know_v that_o the_o punctum_fw-la samin_n be_v right_a why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n know_v a_o pari_fw-la the_o other_o point_n five_o though_o the_o point_n be_v put_v to_o the_o consonant_n afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o epach_v hereof_o shall_v be_v 476_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o of_o tilerias_fw-la as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o some_o think_v the_o point_n be_v put_v to_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o moses_n or_o by_o some_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v ezra_n as_o some_o may_v think_v six_o if_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v fit_a vowel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n yet_o sure_o do_v they_o not_o put_v false_a point_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v such_o as_o jesus_n be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v bellarmin_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o b._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o chap._n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o that_o famous_a text_n in_o this_o kind_n psal_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o st._n jerom_n who_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n strict_o render_v it_o foderunt_fw-la therefore_o however_o the_o controversy_n go_v betwixt_o buxtorfivi_fw-la and_o capellus_fw-la what_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v which_o concern_v we_o in_o specie_fw-la let_v bll_v be_v bill_n or_o bell_n or_o ball_n
that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o term_n yet_o according_a to_o equivalence_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o 3._o b._n the_o sacr_n euch._n cap._n 23._o etiamsi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la supra_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la protervum_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o ita_fw-la fit_a merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o then_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n not_o pertinacious_a yet_o he_o must_v needs_o spill_v the_o milk_n he_o give_v lest_o we_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a cow_n but_o if_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o clear_a to_o they_o in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n why_o not_o to_o we_o in_o point_n necessary_a yea_o the_o trent_n counsel_n go_v further_a in_o their_o 13_o sess_n they_o say_v the_o word_n do_v carry_v before_o they_o that_o proper_a and_o most_o open_a signification_n propiam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o apertissimam_fw-la significationem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v they_o carry_v a_o plain_a and_o most_o open_a signification_n do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o here_o be_v a_o falsity_n to_o the_o council_n declaration_n if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a and_o most_o open_a signification_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o trent_n counsel_n with_o respect_n to_o scripture_n as_o before_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o stand_v to_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o as_o for_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o need_v not_o labour_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v consequent_a hereunto_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o property_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o according_a to_o what_o clearness_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o by_o scripture_n and_o then_o second_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o those_o opposite_a relation_n as_o aquinas_n call_v they_o whereby_o the_o h._n person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o personality_n do_v connotate_n themselves_o sufficient_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n must_v be_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n as_o such_o must_v be_v beget_v the_o h._n ghost_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o scrip-there_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v the_o ancient_a read_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n if_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n as_o that_o either_o part_n do_v destroy_v salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n why_o can_v not_o pope_n urban_n see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o anselm_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o list_n with_o this_o preface_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o unlearned_a people_n to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o positive_a faith_n herein_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a greek_n in_o a_o positive_a difference_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v damn_v they_o all_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o herein_o he_o go_v on_o your_o second_o answer_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o former_a answ_n yes_o sure_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o need_v not_o hold_v our_o article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o clear_a text_n and_o clear_a text_n too_o than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o transubstantiation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o make_v no_o return_n i_o say_v although_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n yet_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o nothing_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o itself_o equal_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o scotus_n say_v that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euch._n 23._o ch_n for_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v none_o read_v sure_o scotus_n do_v very_o well_o know_v what_o it_o be_v since_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o school-divinity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o both_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o both_o principle_n another_o instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a not_o clear_o teach_v by_o scripture_n he_o do_v here_o re-urge_a 61._o n._n 61._o namely_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o here_o he_o name_v my_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o here_o i_o distinguish_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mean_a the_o former_a we_o grant_v the_o latter_a we_o deny_v so_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v these_o word_n do_v make_v my_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v against_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o bring_v the_o text_n st._n mark_v the_o 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believeteh_n not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o text_n he_o say_v speak_v nothing_o of_o child_n and_o this_o gloss_n he_o give_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o text_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o will_v positive_o not_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr he_o trifle_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o upon_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o age_n and_o my_o argument_n do_v run_v upon_o advantage_n thus_o if_o the_o h._n gh._n do_v not_o reduplicate_v damnation_n upon_o defect_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o of_o age_n then_o much_o less_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o salvation_n who_o may_v have_v baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi but_o in_fw-la voto_fw-la not_z as_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n let_v the_o point_n come_v to_o the_o pinch_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v damnation_n here_o proceed_v not_o upon_o defect_n of_o baptism_n but_o upon_o defect_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o bellarmin_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v annex_v salvation_n immediate_o to_o baptism_n in_o his_o 2._o b._n de_fw-fr of_o sacr_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n 2._o all_o positive_a refusal_n of_o baptism_n make_v a_o defect_n of_o baptism_n but_o all_o defect_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v even_o in_o those_o of_o age_n a_o refusal_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la dabilis_fw-la that_o one_o of_o age_n may_v believe_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o have_v baptism_n as_o the_o necessity_n may_v fall_v out_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v damn_v though_o he_o have_v faith_n because_o he_o have_v not_o baptism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o the_o martyr_n that_o on_o a_o sudden_a when_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o shrink_v step_v in_o and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n as_o st._n basil_n relate_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a what_o be_v he_o damn_v no_o they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v baptism_n in_o voto_fw-la and_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o must_v
nothing_o if_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o rome_n can_v sufficient_o reinforce_v the_o former_a text_n against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o for_o they_o reducant_fw-la nos_fw-la if_o they_o can_v redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n say_v 23._o n._n 23._o this_o section_n be_v in_o good_a part_n make_v up_o of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o reurge_n on_o their_o be_v half_a 1._o ep._n to_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o much_o paper_n be_v take_v up_o with_o petition_n and_o repetition_n petition_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o this_o i_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a pillar_n the_o principal_a scripture_n a_o subordinate_a one_o the_o church_n and_o now_o he_o say_v pleasant_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v be_v plain_a deal_n double_a deal_n make_v confusion_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v again_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o truth_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o subordinate_o yet_o not_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v such_o all_o that_o be_v such_o be_v not_o infallible_a dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la ut_fw-la simus_fw-la duo_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v contradict_v or_o say_v nothing_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n right_a but_o the_o copulative_a do_v not_o always_o equal_o reduplicate_v the_o act_n to_o diverse_a object_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v equal_o with_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o curt_a fashion_n of_o hebrew_n speech_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n as_o they_o do_v god_n god_n for_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o veracity_n moses_n for_o god_n now_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v do_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o moses_n immediate_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v king_n in_o jesuron_n aaron_z be_v formal_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o now_o to_o and_o by_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v of_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v that_o text_n it_o be_v true_a rex_fw-la est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la but_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o for_o they_o their_o maxim_n be_v invert_v sacerdos_n est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la moses_n moral_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o do_v not_o now_o the_o church_n if_o xary_n can_v indeed_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n why_o do_v he_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o short_a when_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v all_o they_o speak_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o what_o moses_n speak_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n than_o they_o may_v apply_v that_o text_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o moses_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o believe_a moses_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v compare_v moses_n and_o the_o church_n but_o moses_n and_o a_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v more_o symbolical_a but_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v serviceable_a well_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n the_o quarrel_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n adieone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la so_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v ans_fw-fr will_v they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o this_o that_o what_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n in_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o than_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o there_o but_o second_o his_o reason_n because_o scripture_n then_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o absolute_o it_o be_v false_a be_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o write_v and_o if_o the_o romanist_n fetch_v his_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o anaology_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subordinate_a the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o church_n dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o able_a now_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v before_o put_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o we_o god_n speak_v therefore_o now_o as_o to_o the_o major_a whosoever_o deny_v it_o be_v interpretative_a a_o atheist_n the_o assumption_n than_o be_v that_o we_o stick_v at_o though_o the_o roman_a account_n we_o for_o this_o not_o christian_n the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v chief_o those_o wherein_o that_o proposition_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o who_o then_o do_v believe_v have_v not_o only_o a_o faith_n dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v say_v by_o aristotle_n in_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n habituate_a they_o to_o the_o belief_n that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n now_o here_o the_o hinge_n turn_v whether_o their_o faith_n terminate_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o former_a because_o divine_a faith_n can_v rise_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v humane_a without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v it_o do_v speak_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v itself_o then_o towards_o faith_n as_o propose_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o resolve_v the_o assurance_n and_o can_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o faith_n must_v at_o length_n not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o therefore_o he_o like_v not_o then_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr this_o will_v require_v a_o very_a good_a intention_n but_o thus_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v off_o my_o discourse_n bellarmin_n prove_v his_o proposition_n by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o father_n therefore_o he_o make_v his_o head_n of_o proof_n and_o hold_v of_o faith_n and_o another_o will_v say_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hold_n he_o say_v to_o my_o reason_n here_o against_o it_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v find_v answer_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n they_o will_v say_v from_o christ_n well_o he_o be_v suppose_v the_o author_n but_o where_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o patent_n for_o our_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o grant_n the_o church_n say_v it_o they_o will_v say_v
but_o first_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v not_o say_v it_o second_o who_o of_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a not_o in_o modo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o materia_fw-la three_o what_o the_o church_n can_v say_v amount_n but_o to_o a_o prudential_a motive_n or_o congruous_a inducement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o ground_n faith_n and_o bind_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a belief_n if_o not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n without_o this_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la the_o roman_a do_v not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o the_o church_n virtual_a in_o the_o pope_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n diffusive_a in_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o without_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o reason_n satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o because_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v transcend_v reason_n and_o because_o reason_n can_v by_o its_o principle_n produce_v faith_n of_o proper_a name_n then_o we_o must_v have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o common_a principle_n whereby_o true_a religion_n be_v discern_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o but_o scripture_n let_v they_o then_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v save_v we_o this_o dispute_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o text_n esa_n the_o 8._o the_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o for_o direction_n be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v subordinate_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n as_o write_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o another_o text_n may_v be_v name_v 1._o epist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o 1._o ch_n 23._o ver_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v retort_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o better_a suit_n the_o stand_a character_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o fluent_a or_o fluxive_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v tradition_n into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o church_n they_o will_v say_v well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v such_o what_o do_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v the_o world_n come_v together_o by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o atom_n the_o first_o church_n viritim_fw-la be_v begottten_v by_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n then_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la resolutione_n so_o aquinas_n omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la all_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n unless_o they_o admit_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o frenaeus_fw-la say_v will_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n st._n paul_n say_v as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n both_o agree_v for_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la subordinates_n make_v no_o war_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o tell_v i_o that_o what_o god_n tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n i_o be_o to_o admit_v this_o we_o admit_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o by_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o credence_n namely_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o divine_a whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o chureh_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o scripture_n and_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la derinare_fw-la as_o the_o say_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n depend_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n church_n nor_o reason_n take_v scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v no_o consistency_n in_o save_v religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o not_o only_o in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o also_o in_o time_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o do_v not_o resolve_v we_o because_o itself_o of_o itself_o resolu_v but_o into_o a_o moral_a capacity_n which_o make_v not_o faith_n proper_o call_v not_o faith_n divine_a therefore_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v credible_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n namely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a faith_n we_o may_v grant_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o faith_n divine_a if_o he_o take_v it_o of_o divine_a faith_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o he_o proceed_v so_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v so_o ordinary_o he_o begin_v with_o prudential_a motive_n from_o without_o he_o use_v argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v productive_a of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o device_n it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o know_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v begin_v with_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n depend_v to_o join_v issue_n then_o we_o at_o first_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n may_v deny_v the_o church_n and_o may_v question_v its_o credibility_n therefore_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-fr se_fw-mi terminate_v its_o self_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v faith_n divine_a must_v rely_v upon_o some_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o church_n in_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o make_v individuum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v it_o determinatum_fw-la as_o in_o petrus_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o criticism_n in_o the_o forename_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o
either_o abstract_o from_o the_o speaker_n or_o complexe_o with_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o so_o much_o the_o author_n as_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o be_o more_o induce_v by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o determine_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o those_o term_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o say_v that_o the_o termâ—_n saying_n be_v distinguishable_a into_o the_o object_n pure_o or_o into_o the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n and_o author_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o believe_v rather_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v truth_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o these_o answer_n smother_v up_o any_o thing_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v our_o reply_n who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o do_v no_o way_n weaken_v our_o reply_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o break_v for_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v do_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v it_o of_o faith_n divine_a and_o in_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v yet_o good_a and_o their_o instance_n do_v not_o evacuate_v it_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n god_n may_v in_o that_o time_n and_o season_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n work_v then_o a_o faith_n immediate_o which_o now_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v ordinary_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la privilegia_fw-la paucâ—rum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la regulam_fw-la communem_fw-la second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v instrumental_a as_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o knot_n himself_o be_v loath_a to_o assert_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o he_o as_o before_o and_o so_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n understand_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o catech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o be_v of_o use_n only_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v not_o do_v before_o 38._o n._n 38._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o for_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n foremention_v towards_o infallibility_n before_o he_o refer_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o due_a place_n here_o he_o refer_v i_o back_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o my_o use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v to_o i_o you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o yes_o &_o particular_o why_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o manichee_n if_o i_o may_v be_v interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pass_v they_o because_o they_o pass_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a but_o not_o hard_a chapter_n chap._n v._n no_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n infallible_a than_o not_o the_o roman_a this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o hypothesis_n shall_v injustice_n have_v be_v long_o but_o he_o reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o no_o better_a proportion_n it_o will_v be_v catholic_n for_o all_o that_o do_v submit_v but_o not_o for_o all_o but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o short_a in_o this_o we_o will_v be_v even_o with_o he_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v in_o this_o second_o treatise_n for_o so_o some_o time_n he_o call_v it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a appoint_v in_o business_n of_o religion_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n or_o presumption_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o because_o we_o except_v against_o his_o supposition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a have_v the_o major_a be_v a_o maxim_n irrefragable_a then_o there_o have_v be_v more_o reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o for_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o present_a address_n to_o the_o minor_a but_o since_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v swallow_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n appoint_v as_o infallible_a judge_n in_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v he_o have_v right_o to_o utopia_n because_o he_o only_o claim_v it_o whereas_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o a_o sit_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supposition_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o strong_a first_o and_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v braving_o that_o therefore_o all_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n num_fw-la 28_o well_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o minor_a 2._o n._n 2._o because_o all_o other_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o proposition_n but_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n we_o deny_v the_o title_n upon_o the_o claim_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o we_o make_v his_o plea_n from_o the_o claim_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a ground_v upon_o a_o true_a supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o sound_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n we_o say_v debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o as_o before_o his_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a chucrh_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o
in_o the_o window_n or_o wall_n of_o church_n 1046._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 4._o council_n constant_n quartum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la cundem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultum_fw-la edit_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 1046._o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o will_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n because_o the_o second_o nicene_n general_a council_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pudendo_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can_v 28._o qui_fw-fr canon_n genuinus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la bâ—nii_fw-la subterfugio_fw-la pudendo_fw-la to_o decree_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 572._o the_o council_n constantinop_n iii_o act._n 13._o vide_fw-la notas_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la honor._n edit_fw-la bin._n tom._n 4_o p._n 572._o six_o general_n council_n to_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o to_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o church_n diptych_n 854._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n florent_fw-la definit_a edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o p._n 854._o see_v another_o general_a council_n since_o hold_v at_o florence_n have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n christ_n lieutenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o one_o to_o who_o in_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v deliver_v a_o full_a power_n as_o well_o to_o govern_v as_o to_o feed_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v according_o exauctorate_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n for_o seat_v a_o council_n above_o a_o pope_n or_o be_v it_o not_o think_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o this_o florentine_a council_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o power_n of_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v 593._o be_v ibid._n sess_n 5._o p._n 593._o observe_v and_o urge_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o to_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v mr._n cressy_n but_o compare_v the_o six_o general_n council_n who_o famous_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o trullo_n with_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v foul_o err_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o six_o 326._o six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n constant_n iii_o can._n 13._o to._n 5._o p._n 326._o edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 5._o p._n 326._o that_o marry_a man_n without_o scruple_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o abstain_v thence-forwards_a from_o cohabitation_n lest_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v contumely_n unto_o god_n holy_a institution_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v profess_o 326._o profess_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 325_o 326._o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o be_v confront_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a perfection_n here_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v own_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o 338._o same_o ibid._n p._n 338._o general_a council_n in_o its_o 55_o canon_n and_o command_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o 65_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o they_o have_v scandalous_o depart_v under_o two_o great_a poenalty_n therein_o express_a to_o all_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o 8_o general_a council_n make_v a_o peremptory_a decree_n 977._o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n iu_o act._n 9_o can._n 3_o edit_n bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 977._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o adore_n it_o not_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v never_o at_o least_o by_o their_o goodwill_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v i_o hope_v mr._n cressy_n and_o father_n johnson_n be_v not_o such_o lover_n of_o idolatry_n and_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o fallibility_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o steadfast_a belief_n that_o she_o can_v err_v be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o all_o their_o error_n so_o to_o convince_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o one_o error_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a both_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o a_o needless_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v lavish_a of_o time_n or_o labour_n in_o a_o particular_a ventilation_n of_o other_o controvert_v point_n whilst_o this_o of_o infallibility_n remain_n untouched_a or_o undecided_a for_o if_o we_o show_v they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o be_v so_o transmute_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v both_o the_o colour_n touch_v and_o taste_v and_o all_o other_o adjunct_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o its_o so_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n the_o numerical_a body_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n or_o of_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v as_o often_o and_o of_o as_o many_o several_a age_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o altar_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o or_o of_o its_o be_v the_o same_o body_n whether_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o by_o a_o dog_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o true_a because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o church_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o if_o once_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v she_o be_v undeceivable_a and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o disapprove_v and_o forsake_v she_o too_o as_o the_o great_a deceiver_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o desire_v if_o not_o as_o ample_o or_o as_o well_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o my_o time_n or_o my_o want_n of_o time_n rather_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v have_v i_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o leisure_n i_o once_o enjoy_v i_o may_v have_v long_o ago_o reply_v to_o mr._n cressy_n whole_a book_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o now_o say_v i_o have_v whole_o read_v nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o consider_v more_o of_o it_o then_o here_o i_o have_v partly_o because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v undertake_v by_o other_o man_n partly_o becaule_v i_o be_o prohibit_v both_o by_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o friend_n though_o in_o several_a sense_n and_o to_o several_a end_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o be_o forbid_v by_o less-dispensable_a employment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v the_o task_n very_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o difficult_a beside_o the_o length_n which_o mr._n cressy_n misadventure_n will_v make_v unavoidable_a upon_o so_o many_o and_o ample_a subject_n so_o as_o his_o strength_n do_v chief_o lie_v in_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o naked_o to_o observe_v be_v to_o write_v a_o just_a volume_n yet_o suppose_v a_o camel_n already_o load_v with_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o his_o back_n will_v bear_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o feather_n may_v serve_v to_o break_v it_o some_o may_v think_v i_o insufficient_a other_o indulgent_a to_o my_o ease_n and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a as_o they_o unkind_a but_o i_o have_v witness_n to_o my_o comfort_n both_o within_o and_o without_o i_o and_o god_n above_o be_v my_o witness_n too_o that_o i_o have_v little_a or_o
no_o time_n either_o to_o read_v or_o write_v book_n but_o what_o i_o rob_v nature_n of_o even_o by_o steal_v it_o from_o my_o sleep_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o oil_n whereby_o the_o lamp_n be_v keep_v burn_v my_o light_n of_o life_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o by_o many_o such_o night-work_n will_v be_v extinguish_v i_o know_v there_o be_v who_o will_v teach_v i_o how_o to_o live_v without_o sleep_v as_o hierocles_n his_o scholar_n teach_v his_o horse_n a_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o they_o must_v pardon_v mye_a refusal_n to_o put_v such_o a_o trick_n into_o frequent_a practice_n the_o very_a learning_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o kill_v i_o yet_o sir_n you_o see_v i_o be_v resolve_v to_o watch_v a_o night_n in_o his_o service_n in_o who_o the_o vigilant_a dâ—_n sherman_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o bid_v you_o hearty_o good_a night_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v bright_a morning_n and_o the_o same_o gallicinium_fw-la which_o call_v up_o other_o to_o their_o labour_n do_v more_o significant_o bid_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o rest_v your_o real_a servant_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o our_o one_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n tho._n pierce_n m._n c._n sept._n 7._o 1663._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n who_o can_v do_v that_o for_o we_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o every_o scholar_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v moral_o they_o shall_v mind_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o dicendo_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la but_o the_o question_n or_o quest_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o way_n of_o scholastical_a employment_n as_o such_o it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n vnumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la svam_fw-la operationem_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v for_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o shall_v they_o do_v nothing_o no._n it_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o do_v optimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la only_o engage_v in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o dip_v a_o pen_n in_o that_o ink_n which_o be_v for_o those_o who_o can_v dip_v their_o pen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o understanding_n as_o he_o say_v such_o as_o have_v for_o it_o a_o body_n books_z a_o head_n a_o heart_n too_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v the_o less_o because_o i_o think_v so_o possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la posse_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o case_n therefore_o be_v thus_o a_o paper_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o roman_a catholic_a to_o a_o lady_n then_o in_o norwich_n for_o a_o answer_n she_o send_v for_o i_o then_o there_o wish_v i_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o answer_v it_o i_o shrink_v my_o shoulder_n she_o urge_v i_o take_v it_o or_o undertake_v it_o return_v soon_o a_o short_a answer_n he_o reply_v i_o rejoyn_v he_o than_o send_v i_o a_o treatise_n i_o send_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o send_v another_o treatise_n i_o begin_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o poet_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o narrative_a and_o now_o have_v i_o more_o work_n to_o satisfy_v some_o demand_n and_o the_o first_o be_v why_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v the_o second_o treatise_n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o first_o because_o a_o treatise_n then_o length_n be_v answerable_a to_o length_n and_o also_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o as_o i_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o unfit_v i_o for_o speech_n so_o have_v i_o too_o little_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fit_v i_o for_o expedition_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o close_o apply_v myself_o to_o this_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a learning_n which_o other_o pretend_v to_o but_o have_v be_v a_o rambler_n if_o not_o at_o my_o book_n yet_o from_o my_o book_n upon_o the_o saddle_n the_o seat_n of_o health_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o beside_o i_o have_v have_v other_o work_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o though_o other_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n do_v preach_v yet_o i_o be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o durance_n for_o preach_v upon_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n a_o second_o demand_n be_v this_o why_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o paper_n to_o this_o may_v i_o say_v with_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o seem_v a_o answer_n be_v look_v for_o the_o party_n from_o who_o it_o come_v dead_a the_o cause_n public_a the_o first_o paper_n a_o interpretative_a challenge_n some_o of_o his_o party_n have_v vaunt_a of_o a_o conquest_n some_o have_v wish_v the_o paper_n abroad_o i_o have_v power_n over_o my_o own_o paper_n which_o can_v not_o go_v out_o without_o he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ingenuous_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o time_n out_o of_o the_o college_n though_o those_o who_o take_v our_o place_n shall_v also_o in_o reason_n have_v take_v these_o pain_n and_o last_o advise_v i_o be_v hereunto_o by_o two_o bishop_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o see_v part_n of_o the_o paper_n one_o of_o they_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o life_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o short_a as_o his_o style_n but_o since_o his_o style_n be_v so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v his_o own_o life_n in_o it_o what_o use_n may_v he_o have_v be_v of_o now_o if_o god_n have_v please_v the_o other_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o but_o life_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o give_v i_o his_o letter_n for_o my_o encouragement_n a_o three_o question_v then_o why_o so_o long_o ere_o they_o come_v out_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v come_v out_o soon_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v reserve_v for_o better_a time_n sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la in_o tacitus_n sense_n a_o discourse_n of_o faith_n keep_v now_o some_o time_n with_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o very_o good_a time_n it_o be_v for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v false_a to_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leer_v as_o some_o have_v suspect_v they_o towards_o the_o vatican_n and_o yet_o also_o this_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a exit_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o if_o king_n will_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pope_n since_o if_o pope_n can_v well_o help_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o this_o also_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o tract_n of_o year_n since_o it_o be_v do_v have_v not_o alter_v or_o swell_v the_o book_n by_o one_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o though_o somewhat_o may_v have_v be_v mend_v and_o somewhat_o may_v have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o yet_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v at_o the_o book_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o know_v who_o can_v have_v prevent_v this_o for_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v spare_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v blot_v so_o much_o paper_n about_o the_o question_n in_o effect_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la may_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o since_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n signify_v little_a i_o think_v if_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o assent_n be_v a_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o will_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v believe_v much_o for_o peace_n in_o reverence_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o the_o understanding_n look_v for_o divine_a conviction_n in_o this_o act_n we_o must_v have_v it_o as_o to_o faith_n divine_a from_o god_n either_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v truth_n impartial_o neither_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v say_v lest_o i_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v true_a nor_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v say_v lest_o i_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v dispose_v rather_o to_o like_v the_o matter_n for_o truth_n than_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o otherwise_o we_o love_v truth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n as_o such_o so_o that_o if_o this_o their_o
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
clear_a than_o this_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o caesar_n do_v such_o another_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o call_v cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o caesar_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o any_o mystery_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o say_v the_o former_a word_n which_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o construction_n per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la clear_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o &_o in_o it_o but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o play_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v rely_v more_o safe_o then_o that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o authority_n can_v be_v better_o found_v and_o ground_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o scripture_n then_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n no_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o any_o thing_n hence_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n st._n athanasius_n call_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n episc_n behold_v here_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o place_n also_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n prove_v strong_o the_o church_n infallibility_n christ_n there_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n add_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n his_o promise_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o sure_o he_o can_v promise_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o he_o be_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n true_a he_o must_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v and_o preach_v but_o their_o successor_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n his_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o like_a secure_a direction_n for_o they_o because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n see_v numb_a 21._o it_o be_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n live_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o secure_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o all_o damnable_a error_n admirable_o st._n austin_n l_o de_fw-mi utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 6_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o step_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v no_o assure_a step_n god_n providence_n therefore_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v for_o 2000_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v then_o only_o true_a if_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o any_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v god_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o be_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n yea_o nothing_o be_v then_o conformable_a to_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n which_o in_o all_o the_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n above_o allege_a be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a matter_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o thus_o clear_o be_v fulfil_v those_o notable_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o
credibility_n to_o arise_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o competent_a clearness_n furnish_v we_o against_o damnative_a error_n and_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n what_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n then_o fourthly_a we_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v engage_v undisputed_a assent_n yet_o their_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n it_o require_v subscription_n if_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o dissent_v and_o if_o we_o do_v subjection_n to_o the_o censure_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o with_o we_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o wherein_o have_v we_o divide_v out_o accord_v from_o the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o this_o indictment_n as_o if_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v differ_v without_o opposition_n we_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n and_o that_o we_o must_v differ_v until_o we_o see_v god_n speak_v believe_v his_o reason_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la creata_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o create_v verity_n be_v defectible_a unless_o as_o it_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o increase_a verity_n wherefore_o the_o assent_n neither_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v infallible_o lead_v into_o truth_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o under_o obedience_n to_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o general_a council_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n write_v prove_v it_o yea_o how_o then_o will_v you_o avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o do_v god_n speak_v contradiction_n for_o so_o one_o council_n have_v contradict_v another_o and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n for_o so_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o but_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o internal_a act_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o assent_n only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o adhere_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o council_n which_o have_v err_v jewish_a and_o christian_a too_o now_o than_o you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v reason_n in_o my_o respect_n to_o general_n council_n without_o your_o unlimited_a subjection_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o your_o admiration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o page_n of_o this_o paper_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o interpretation_n of_o thaâ—_n of_o esay_n be_v as_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v infer_v upon_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o err_v this_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n have_v little_a in_o it_o out_o noise_n for_o first_o you_o suppose_v hereupon_o a_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n second_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o universal_a council_n because_o as_o such_o he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v define_v according_a to_o truth_n what_o not_o three_o what_o think_v you_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o profession_n too_o from_o most_o of_o christendom_n then_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n four_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v equal_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o err_v for_o if_o they_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o those_o who_o go_v by_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fool_n may_v by_o scripture_n be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n yet_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a and_o low_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o he_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o fool_n who_o you_o find_v or_o make_v to_o go_v your_o way_n in_o your_o next_o line_n you_o do_v discharge_v i_o of_o singularity_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o that_o all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n you_o say_v as_o if_o none_o be_v catholic_n but_o either_o of_o your_o nation_n or_o of_o your_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n those_o be_v account_v catholic_n which_o withstand_v the_o plea_n of_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n when_o he_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereof_o no_o such_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v catholic_n who_o determine_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n who_o determine_v equal_a privilege_n of_o other_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o your_o use_n of_o image_n nor_o your_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o your_o other_o sacrament_n as_o of_o proper_a name_n nor_o indulgency_n and_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v you_o the_o desperate_a consequence_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o your_o way_n flow_v not_o from_o your_o premise_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v out_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o your_o see_n and_o that_o this_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o necessary_a passage_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o their_o guidance_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o will_v be_v a_o desperate_a consequence_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o leaf_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o to_o these_o be_v plain_a then_o in_o the_o perusal_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o lyrinensis_n or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o property_n which_o he_o describe_v such_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a man_n wise_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o it_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o circumstance_n you_o differ_v from_o he_o if_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n through_o all_o those_o labyrinth_n see_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n when_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v at_o all_o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o write_v be_v not_o such_o how_o many_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o be_v to_o we_o perish_v how_o many_o bastard_n piece_n be_v father_v on_o they_o how_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n corrupt_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n how_o many_o have_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o how_o
it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o saint_n jerome_n as_o before_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o st._n austin_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o we_o afterward_o you_o plead_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o or_o how_o faithful_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o plea._n we_o answer_v first_o again_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o certify_v we_o second_o you_o catholic_n as_o you_o will_v be_v call_v speak_v large_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a sure_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o write_v sure_o all_o that_o do_v write_v be_v not_o now_o have_v but_o take_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o saint_n jeromes_n opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o mercer_n which_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o heed_n to_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o suppose_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o st._n jerome_n there_o affirm_v ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o casariensi_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la which_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n who_o in_o beroea_n city_n of_o syria_n do_v use_v this_o volume_n to_o describe_v it_o so_o he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o interpretation_n again_o how_o come_v your_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v authentic_a if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n for_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v authentic_a then_o must_v it_o be_v authentic_a otherwise_o they_o make_v scripture_n again_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o intimation_n that_o possible_o so_o may_v yet_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 23._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n what_o need_v of_o any_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o language_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n again_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a translation_n authentic_a why_o be_v your_o latin_a make_v authentic_a be_v there_o two_o authentiques_n if_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a by_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o infer_v again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v evince_v it_o that_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o interpretation_n you_o do_v nothing_o now_o then_o as_o your_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o up-upon_a the_o interpretation_n so_o may_v we_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n do_v but_o convey_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o belief_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n attend_v the_o notification_n of_o the_o object_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o attend_v the_o act_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o your_o argumentation_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o such_o and_o what_o you_o except_v afterward_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v also_o return_v easy_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v urge_v against_o your_o latin_a either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a opinion_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o account_v your_o latin_a to_o be_v authentic_a you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o infallible_o assist_v when_o it_o render_v the_o hebrew_n in_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n well_o but_o give_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n why_o not_o the_o greek_a also_o infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n then_o your_o latin_a one_o you_o get_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o a_o manichaan_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o you_o put_v to_o the_o question_n a_o opinion_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v cause_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o body_n when_o some_o first_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o father_n hold_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o again_o you_o speak_v indeed_o of_o they_o as_o in_o general_a upon_o design_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o you_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n only_a saint_n athanasius_n you_o be_v please_v to_o quote_v we_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o by_o their_o refusal_n this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n its_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o too_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o other_o gospel_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o for_o tertullia_n and_o saint_n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o quote_v the_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o produce_v
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
which_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interior_a act_n of_o all_o man_n from_o their_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o man_n upon_o due_a proposition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a act_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o mind_n to_o mistake_v than_o answer_n for_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a miserable_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v gather_v a_o most_o heart-dis-united_n sort_n of_o people_n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n after_o which_o they_o wrangle_v so_o fierce_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o lawmaker_n say_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o leave_v only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o his_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v then_o i_o add_v true_a it_o be_v that_o to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n suffice_v they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man_n do_v i_o say_v this_o of_o general_a council_n no_o do_v i_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v your_o objection_n express_o add_v but_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v all_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o command_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n this_o god_n i_o say_v chief_o exact_v that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o exact_v that_o interior_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o have_v desire_v their_o salvation_n without_o he_o require_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o most_o rigorous_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o press_v there_o hot_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v cold_o 11._o but_o you_o skip_v to_o my_o admiration_n at_o your_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o give_v a_o very_a admirable_a licence_n to_o any_o cobbler_n to_o peruse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o too_o if_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a text_n of_o clear_a scripture_n of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v full_o num._n 4._o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v when_o in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n he_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n here_o in_o my_o 7._o number_n which_o will_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o call_v every_o where_o to_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n until_o you_o come_v to_o my_o 4_o chapter_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o alone_o unless_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o for_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v ever_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stand_v for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v the_o true_a church_n lawful_o assemble_v under_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o act_n will_v teach_v as_o he_o teach_v and_o because_o he_o know_v this_o authority_n rely_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o may_v well_o oppose_v a_o great_a human_a authority_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v carp_v at_o we_o for_o call_v ourselves_o roman_a catholics_n as_o if_o say_v you_o no_z other_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o very_a strife_n impertinent_a now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o use_v that_o very_a name_n by_o which_o no_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o in_o this_o impertinent_a strife_n you_o say_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o 12._o i_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desperate_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o your_o doctrine_n permit_v any_o private_a person_n so_o to_o peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o he_o may_v free_o reject_v they_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o faith_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o infallible_a but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n i_o still_o add_v unless_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o shall_v remain_v dispute_v without_o end_n or_o possibility_n of_o end_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o not_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n promise_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v chapter_n 4._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o a_o assistance_n join_v with_o fallibilitie_n will_v still_o leave_v we_o jar_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n 13._o be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o long_o to_o such_o a_o consequence_n you_o make_v a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o connexion_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o every_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n every_o where_o with_o that_o obligation_n which_o i_o put_v of_o follow_v these_o cannon_n of_o council_n which_o make_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o most_o know_a controversy_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o then_o do_v you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o inpugn_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v of_o rather_o than_o in_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o since_o you_o first_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o here_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o that_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o such_o holy_a father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a
the_o church_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v say_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n command_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o their_o convince_a reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n with_o who_o you_o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v 17._o number_n of_o my_o 6._o number_n but_o now_o i_o must_v satisfy_v such_o question_n as_o you_o be_v still_o interpose_v against_o what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o must_v see_v further_a what_o judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o &_o appoint_v we_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o because_o we_o gainsay_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gainsay_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o this_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o just_a as_o saint_n austin_n discourse_v now_o but_o this_o our_o discourse_n please_v not_o you_o you_o say_v this_o spoil_v all_o contradict_v all_o because_o you_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n may_v contradict_v scripture_n very_o likely_a a_o judge_n give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o direct_v all_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o call_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v testify_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o teach_v truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v scripture_n vain_a therefore_o be_v your_o fear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n 18._o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o direct_v that_o pen_n which_o in_o your_o paper_n do_v write_v that_o foul_a calumny_n which_o you_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o bellarmine_n determin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o good_a sir_n read_v this_o place_n again_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v hold_v blush_v if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v thus_o with_o a_o child_n and_o say_v know_v dear_a child_n that_o in_o no_o possible_a case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v vice_n virtue_n and_o this_o child_n shall_v childish_o say_v sir_n how_o if_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o vice_n be_v not_o i_o bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n dear_a child_n will_v i_o say_v this_o can_v happen_v but_o if_o the_o child_n shall_v still_o more_o childish_o press_v i_o sir_n but_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v then_o i_o must_v say_v so_o must_v i_o not_o yes_o child_n when_o that_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a then_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n will_v not_o this_o child_n be_v the_o very_a child_n that_o ever_o escape_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o teach_v a_o case_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o which_o vice_n may_v be_v call_v virtue_n bellarmin_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v err_v especial_o with_o a_o council_n command_v any_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o other_o argument_n he_o add_v also_o this_o proof_n that_o if_o he_o can_v command_v any_o vice_n he_o then_o shall_v necessary_o err_v against_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v not_o do_v see_v that_o faith_n teach_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a all_o vice_n to_o be_v bad_a then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v childish_o know_v what_o the_o people_n must_v do_v when_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o a_o council_n at_o least_o can_v err_v against_o faith_n shall_v err_v against_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o this_o impossible_a thing_n happen_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n even_o so_o sir_n when_o christ_n or_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v find_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v vice_n which_o god_n have_v before_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n reveal_v to_o be_v virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o virtue_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v vice_n because_o christ_n truth_o itself_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o until_o that_o happen_v which_o can_v happen_v and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o other_o case_n god_n forgive_v these_o wilful_a or_o exceed_o careless_a slander_n 19_o let_v we_o at_o last_o go_v on_o to_o see_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n all_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o i_o note_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n our_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o their_o tenet_n they_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v scripture_n and_o only_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o controversy_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v all_o you_o say_v against_o i_o as_o against_o one_o mislike_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemner_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o judge_n because_o before_o they_o broach_v their_o error_n they_o know_v all_o that_o this_o judge_n will_v say_v against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v also_o by_o what_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o be_v clear_o condemn_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o judge_n can_v say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a that_o you_o give_v so_o ample_a scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n that_o if_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v persuade_v that_o whole_a general_n council_n one_o after_o another_o have_v interpret_v such_o text_n in_o a_o false_a sense_n you_o may_v firm_o believe_v your_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n i_o think_v it_o will_v pose_v you_o to_o find_v any_o heretic_n live_v before_o these_o day_n who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o uphold_v any_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n no_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v ever_o do_v it_o 20._o now_o by_o reason_n our_o adversary_n be_v still_o detract_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o detract_v from_o scripture_n because_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o it_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o do_v show_v that_o we_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v scripture_n for_o he_o only_o true_o believe_v a_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n who_o ground_v his_o assent_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o do_v this_o we_o only_o do_v it_o i_o will_v show_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a for_o i_o can_v no_o where_n more_o
profitable_o enlarge_v myself_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o our_o main_a controversy_n be_v i_o say_v then_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o they_o can_v show_v not_o where_o the_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n show_v i_o for_o example_n where_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o st._n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v i_o also_o the_o revelation_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v other_o book_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o canonical_a book_n why_o not_o toby_n and_o judith_n bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n good_a sir_n have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_n religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n and_o here_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o socinian_n do_v you_o expect_v that_o rational_a man_n shall_v believe_v you_o when_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o as_o the_o first_o principal_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o book_n for_o example_n saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_o infallible_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o his_o own_o light_n to_o be_v manifest_o know_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o be_v further_o press_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o 21._o first_o this_o ground_n be_v account_v a_o plain_a foolish_a ground_n by_o your_o renown_a chillingworth_n who_o book_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n have_v own_v and_o magnify_v notwithstanding_o his_o scornful_a language_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n chillingworth_n then_o p._n 69._o n._n 49._o answer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n repli_v thus_o this_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o master_n hooker_n write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v so_o he_o eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o s._n 14._o p._n 86._o that_o which_o this_o man_n who_o some_o call_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n among_o the_o english_a who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n that_o which_o this_o man_n and_o dr._n covet_n hold_v as_o a_o impossibility_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n you_o hold_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o evident_a but_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o evident_a but_o evident_a with_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o ground_n on_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n which_o depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n or_o else_o your_o faith_n of_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a yea_o your_o own_o self_n when_o you_o least_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o another_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o then_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n where_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v infallible_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o light_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n for_o of_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n no_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o unnecessary_a than_o another_o light_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n more_o clear_o 22._o second_o there_o be_v many_o million_o who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v god_n word_n or_o to_o any_o such_o assurance_n as_o come_v near_o infallibility_n now_o sir_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o mean_n have_v god_n provide_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n to_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o after_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n assure_v they_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v god_n word_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v you_o 23._o three_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o know_v true_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o must_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n and_o again_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o same_o heathen_a shall_v plain_o see_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n warrant_v he_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v that_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o whereas_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v find_v this_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o 24._o four_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o be_v build_v and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a verity_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o writing_n concern_v our_o faith_n shall_v never_o mention_v this_o and_o
which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o by_o those_o word_n such_o assistance_n your_o last_o reply_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n sir_n stand_v to_o scripture_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o promise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n against_o your_o reason_n we_o have_v our_o reason_n bring_v against_o my_o illimited_a text_n another_o text_n teach_v clear_o that_o my_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a assistance_n in_o other_o age_n than_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a reason_n why_o christ_n give_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a in_o age_n remote_a from_o christ_n you_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v our_o tradition_n now_o equal_o infallible_a to_o those_o of_o these_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v now_o that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n be_v crucify_v do_v rise_v again_o than_o it_o be_v present_o after_o these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o infallibily_n true_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_z as_o infallilible_n so_o i_o say_v of_o tradition_n which_o for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o lose_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o to_o go_v on_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n for_o other_o age_n what_o text_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v promise_v more_o and_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v this_o infallibility_n in_o age_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n sir_n do_v not_o the_o church_n alone_o serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yes_o why_o then_o be_v scripture_n think_v necessary_a by_o you_o even_o for_o this_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v before_o again_o the_o old_a scripture_n do_v it_o not_o testify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yes_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v saint_n john_n baptist_n send_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n still_o further_o testify_v this_o mark_v here_o how_o false_a your_o judgement_n be_v in_o think_v god_n will_v promise_v just_a what_o be_v necessary_a and_o no_o more_o sir_n in_o age_n after_o the_o first_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o vast_a extent_n in_o such_o a_o vast_a compass_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o many_o age_n a_o world_n of_o doubt_n will_v rise_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o which_o corrupt_a scripture_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n which_o not_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v by_o scripture_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o promise_v a_o assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n for_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o age_n will_v a_o authority_n so_o assist_v to_o testify_v all_o this_o infallible_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o so_o many_o authority_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n after_o it_o be_v infallible_o testify_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o for_o want_v of_o this_o disposition_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o assistance_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o first_o what_o you_o add_v of_o tradition_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v see_v also_o number_v twelve_o but_o what_o you_o add_v of_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o for_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v &c._n &c._n be_v now_o hold_v certain_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o before_o again_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v how_o know_v you_o by_o scripture_n only_o that_o no_o necessary_a point_n for_o practice_n or_o belief_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n only_o do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n we_o have_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a we_o remain_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o high_a point_n then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o so_o real_o or_o figurative_o only_a these_o word_n baptise_v all_o nation_n do_v or_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o absolve_v or_o be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n make_v these_o hold_v for_o uncertainty_n whereas_o by_o and_o by_o you_o admit_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n for_o then_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n to_o be_v withal_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v quite_o what_o you_o say_v before_o for_o before_o you_o say_v heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n baptise_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o and_o you_o differ_v wherefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o these_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v show_v with_o what_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v for_o all_o these_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n let_v we_o go_v on_o 30._o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n christ_n promise_v may_v be_v gather_v behold_v a_o five_o text_n out_o of_o several_a word_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o verse_n 27._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o ask_v now_o according_a to_o these_o text_n how_o long_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o text._n shall_v he_o also_o secure_a those_o with_o who_o he_o for_o ever_o abide_v from_o all_o error_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n say_v the_o text._n give_v i_o then_o leave_v less_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n where_o there_o be_v all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o error_n if_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o truth_n exclude_v all_o error_n either_o in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v you_o can_v assure_o tell_v i_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o which_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n which_o not_o which_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v not_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o believe_v she_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v secure_o follow_v she_o in_o all_o herwaies_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o
to_o their_o successor_n the_o visible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v people_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v verify_v all_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o reformation_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o your_o prelate_n begin_v this_o last_o age_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o who_o teach_v contradiction_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a belief_n behold_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o i_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o teach_v those_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n forever_o who_o for_o a_o vast_a long_a time_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n or_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o text_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n guide_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n which_o pastor_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 31_o a_o six_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v 4_o ephes_n whence_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o who_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n for_o all_o age_n be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n even_o then_o when_o they_o where_o assemble_v together_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o high_a tribunal_n in_o a_o general_n council_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o saint_n be_v consummate_v by_o such_o doctor_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perform_v how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v edify_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n last_o how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o the_o have_v of_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o we_o now_o provide_v of_o such_o guide_n be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n in_o circumvention_n of_o error_n you_o see_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o sufficient_o assist_v to_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v secure_o rest_v in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v the_o error_n little_a or_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rest_v circumvent_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o such_o a_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n intention_n of_o secure_v we_o from_o have_v reason_n to_o waver_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o change_v so_o to_o cure_v some_o curable_a error_n with_o which_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v whereas_o by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v we_o sufficient_o from_o ever_o fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 32._o a_o seven_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o esay_n chap._n 56._o verse_n 20._o and_o 21._o where_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o after_o his_o come_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 18._o romans_z verse_n 26._o thus_o god_n by_o esay_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o by_o unite_n themselves_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o church_n to_o which_o rhe_n jew_n do_v unite_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v in_o it_o instruct_v in_o it_o govern_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o church_n visible_o baptise_v instruct_v govern_v etc._n etc._n say_v as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o little_a which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o mouth_n by_o which_o thou_o visible_o do_v teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o behold_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o age_n never_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n which_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n by_o which_o visible_o she_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v show_v this_o spirit_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o invisible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o this_o not_o depart_v of_o his_o spirit_n from_o her_o mouth_n be_v a_o no_o less_o clear_a then_o eloquent_a expression_n of_o her_o infallibility_n in_o her_o doctrine_n for_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouth_n teach_v error_n again_o a_o promise_n of_o not_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a church_n who_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n do_v show_v their_o head_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o teach_v truth_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v visible_o teach_v all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o all_o point_v debate_v between_o you_o and_o we_o opposite_a to_o you_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o unjust_o you_o not_o long_o since_o tax_v those_o of_o come_v near_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n 33_o hence_o for_o a_o eight_o text_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v what_o this_o prophet_n infer_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o there_o he_o add_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v verse_n 12._o because_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v and_o note_v how_o these_o word_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n may_v find_v out_o and_o serve_v and_o must_v perish_v like_a publican_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v she_o be_v therefore_o secure_v from_o error_n hence_o verse_n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n last_o verse_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v have_v this_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o such_o error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o here_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o such_o darkness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n
then_o three_o why_o do_v you_o dispute_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n since_o we_o have_v admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o paragr_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o par._n you_o say_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o abate_v from_o my_o first_o proposition_n in_o which_o i_o say_v divine_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n because_o now_o i_o say_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o can_v yet_o bate_v you_o a_o ace_n of_o my_o charge_n for_o your_o term_n be_v of_o a_o believe_v indefinite_o upon_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a formal_a cause_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o so_o several_a of_o your_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o rule_n but_o the_o church_n and_o this_o your_o first_o paper_n make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v clear_o intend_v the_o dispute_n of_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o or_o causal_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n but_o now_o you_o say_v when_o by_o the_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o go_v less_o now_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o quantity_n of_o your_o assertion_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o case_n oppose_v so_o then_o if_o first_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o some_o thing_n clear_o contain_v may_v be_v believe_v upon_o scripture_n then_o do_v you_o not_o only_o abate_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n &_o somewhat_o may_v be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o scripture_n for_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n then_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o your_o church_n can_v have_v no_o high_a authority_n sure_o than_o god_n word_n for_o it_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n if_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o be_v plain_o contain_v therein_o than_o either_o one_o of_o we_o must_v yield_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infalibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o nothing_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v by_o your_o opinion_n believe_v but_o you_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o elsewhere_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o so_o you_o now_o also_o abate_v in_o this_o and_o herein_o we_o both_o agree_v and_o we_o think_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o infalible_a wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o now_o which_o think_v you_o in_o reason_n shall_v yield_v you_o or_o we_o one_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v yield_v rather_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o must_v yet_o believe_v upon_o your_o principle_n the_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o you_o can_v believe_v it_o though_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o you_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o you_o do_v believe_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o three_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o we_o then_o have_v leave_v to_o believe_v thing_n plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o say_v certain_a necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o so_o many_o why_o be_v not_o we_o then_o well_o ground_v in_o religion_n sure_o in_o your_o account_n because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o divine_a faith_n by_o your_o infalible_a church_n even_o as_o the_o death_n of_o remus_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o romulus_n that_o whosoever_o go_v over_o the_o trench_n at_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n any_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o an._n zâ—n_n 2._o an._n because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v the_o ordinary_a roman_a way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o we_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n we_o must_v die_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o implicit_a by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o fourthly_a since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n and_o since_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v need_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n your_o apology_n for_o yourself_o in_o this_o paragraph_n must_v needs_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o six_o par._n you_o begin_v with_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o character_n of_o myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o slender_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o so_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v show_v that_o treatise_n of_o i_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n after_o the_o due_a ponder_v the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n determine_v sir_n i_o dare_v not_o alter_v my_o small_a opinion_n of_o myself_o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v have_v drop_v from_o a_o judicious_a head_n into_o a_o learned_a pen._n and_o if_o your_o demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o do_v merit_v the_o term_n you_o have_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o my_o word_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o falsify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o for_o i_o shall_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o our_o cause_n the_o weak_a hand_n may_v defend_v our_o cause_n the_o strong_a can_v defend_v you_o to_o pass_v this_o you_o go_v on_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n which_o you_o add_v the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o my_o ground_n the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o argumentation_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclusion_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v who_o do_v optimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la well_o but_o then_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o test_n and_o to_o try_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o
put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o leave_v out_o his_o true_a word_n i_o alter_v no_o word_n but_o expound_v he_o in_o they_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a without_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o what_o he_o judge_v best_a this_o freedom_n will_v be_v simple_a or_o moral_a if_o simple_a than_o it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o moral_a it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n but_o now_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n yet_o be_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o freedom_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o moral_a freedom_n without_o a_o fault_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o judge_v best_a then_o have_v we_o less_o reason_n of_o give_v undisputed_a assent_n to_o a_o external_a judge_n since_o we_o be_v awe_v and_o command_v under_o peril_n of_o a_o fault_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o believe_v this_o judge_n with_o blind_a obedience_n because_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o must_v see_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o good_a reason_n shall_v exclude_v blind_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o his_o consequence_n be_v false_a in_o terminis_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o simple_a freedom_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v as_o i_o say_v because_o the_o understanding_n natural_o assent_v to_o truth_n apparent_a but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o my_o word_n he_o take_v away_o privative_o which_o must_v infer_v a_o variation_n of_o my_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_n of_o my_o copy_n with_o his_o rehearsal_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o negative_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v null_a and_o his_o vindication_n nullify_v only_o i_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o weigh_v his_o own_o consequence_n if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o hold_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o private_a judgement_n for_o in_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o differ_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o particular_a controversy_n which_o you_o direct_v your_o discourse_n to_o if_o you_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la if_o not_o you_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v do_v not_o make_v different_a religion_n because_o than_o you_o must_v have_v different_a religion_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o number_n my_o adversary_n will_v fain_o take_v i_o trip_v or_o enterfear_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n by_o a_o consequence_n 4._o num._n 4._o because_o as_o he_o think_v i_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr his_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n he_o that_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o i_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n then_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o that_o he_o think_v infallible_a in_o both_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o i_o the_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o particulari_fw-la all_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o hold_v to_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o then_o again_o second_o i_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n of_o question_n either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n for_o corroboration_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v say_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v receive_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o council_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v urge_v with_o one_o gregory_n second_o we_o also_o reverence_v the_o learning_n of_o that_o gregory_n as_o he_o reverence_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o as_o be_v take_v in_o similitude_n not_o proportion_n in_o the_o quality_n not_o equality_n three_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n gregory_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o why_o do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o produce_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o his_o authority_n before_o prevail_v with_o he_o testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la four_o let_v we_o mark_v his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o also_o receive_v the_o five_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o five_o council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n wherein_o vigilius_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n proceed_v without_o his_o consent_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o st._n gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o cause_n be_v spoil_v for_o so_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o be_v state_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n five_o oppose_v and_o confront_v gregory_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o our_o religion_n tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o my_o former_a principle_n as_o he_o imagine_v though_o he_o will_v press_v i_o more_o strong_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o authority_n i_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n with_o we_o since_o we_o give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o adversary_n at_o first_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o debate_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a point_n the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o not_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o therefore_o let_v i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n change_v the_o table_n that_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o his_o religion_n do_v tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o his_o ground_n by_o press_v he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o groundless_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o by_o reject_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o build_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n can_v by_o its_o light_n as_o you_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n discover_v it_o so_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o discovery_n suffice_v to_o ground_v your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o that_o verity_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o right_a in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o force_v by_o reject_v his_o way_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o this_o way_n if_o he_o be_v than_o i_o be_o right_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o my_o refusal_n of_o he_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o differ_v from_o in_o this_o point_n do_v find_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o ground_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o as_o any_o can_v distinguish_v from_o this_o way_n so_o he_o do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pontifician_n
beside_o how_o many_o may_v dissemble_v what_o they_o see_v who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v if_o the_o chinites_n say_v they_o only_o themselves_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n those_o of_o europe_n with_o one_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o neither_o sure_o those_o of_o europe_n who_o will_v not_o see_v be_v blind_a of_o both_o eye_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o they_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n if_o they_o can_v see_v better_a thing_n not_o clear_a why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o point_n declare_v first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v anathametize_v and_o if_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_a how_o come_v they_o to_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n nay_o how_o come_v they_o to_o establish_v a_o transubstantiation_n see_v our_o saviour_n after_o consecration_n say_v plain_o st._n mark_v the_o 14._o the_o 25._o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v his_o blood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o sixthly_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o disjunction_n place_n be_v either_o clear_a or_o not_o namely_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o clear_a no_o absosolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o as_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n if_o clear_a what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o council_n we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o some_o knowledge_n we_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n seven_o let_v they_o reconcile_v this_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o who_o say_v he_o have_v absolute_a authority_n that_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o instruction_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n do_v command_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o book_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o all_o he_o say_v here_o also_o for_o council_n make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a assurance_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mr._n knot_n will_v tell_v indeed_o he_o say_v again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 4._o yes_o sure_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v we_o confess_v it_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o question_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o until_o the_o supposition_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v then_o yet_o but_o prudentiall_a argument_n to_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v state_v it_o with_o a_o judicious_a moderation_n thus_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n namely_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v better_o endure_v but_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o mr._n knot_n note_n he_o must_v have_v the_o church_n secure_a from_o any_o error_n these_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o can_v speak_v under_o the_o form_n of_o universality_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o contradict_v and_o we_o suspend_v our_o assent_n until_o the_o demonstration_n come_v we_o may_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o we_o can_v we_o can_v but_o by_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v our_o opposition_n of_o council_n in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 8._o num._n 8._o for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o council_n have_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n if_o the_o term_n security_n be_v take_v secure_o from_o all_o error_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o define_v it_o that_o they_o do_v so_o sit_v as_o judge_n or_o sit_v as_o judge_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n believe_v it_o since_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v all_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n and_o second_o if_o all_o council_n do_v establish_v it_o a_o principle_n we_o yet_o expect_v a_o reason_n hereof_o since_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v absolute_a authority_n nor_o both_o to_o together_o to_o bind_v our_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v sit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o any_o other_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prefix_v in_o a_o vatican_n edition_n it_o be_v say_v rebus_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o utriusque_fw-la partem_fw-la jactatis_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la normam_fw-la perpensis_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la arrius_n et_fw-fr eusebius_n damnantur_fw-la thing_n be_v discuss_v on_o both_o side_n and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n arrius_n and_o eusebius_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o be_v not_o we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o dictatorian_a sentence_n but_o a_o rational_a determination_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o this_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n but_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v so_o oblige_v by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v nay_o also_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n unless_o with_o this_o limitation_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yea_o again_o these_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n their_o power_n respect_v the_o outward_a act_n yea_o again_o if_o so_o honorius_n be_v right_o condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o pope_n vigelius_n be_v a_o errant_a heretic_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chap._n against_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v the_o condemnation_n just_a or_o the_o council_n to_o be_v null_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n think_v itself_o sufficient_a in_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n who_o say_v the_o council_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o say_v further_a other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opinion_n you_o have_v with_o council_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v i_o the_o particular_n generalia_fw-la non_fw-la pungunt_fw-la and_o they_o make_v no_o action_n to_o distinguish_v infallibility_n from_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o opposition_n until_o infallibility_n be_v infallible_o make_v good_a and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n ans_fw-fr first_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la to_o those_o that_o may_v possible_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o we_o mean_v by_o credit_n a_o moral_a respect_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v credit_n of_o faith_n divine_a i_o then_o grant_v it_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o may_v speak_v contradiction_n for_o how_o be_v they_o then_o infallible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v by_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o ground_n faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milisians_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la sed_fw-la possunt_fw-la stulta_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o yet_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o a_o council_n may_v be_v wise_a and_o yet_o may_v speak_v foolish_a thing_n and_o i_o may_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o they_o in_o general_a for_o their_o wisdom_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n second_o i_o may_v charge_v council_n with_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o to_o themselves_o for_o
thus_o since_o you_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n to_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o begin_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n ans_fw-fr nimia_fw-la perfectio_fw-la parit_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la my_o adversary_n be_v so_o curious_a in_o this_o apology_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v i_o give_v no_o such_o occasion_n but_o he_o take_v it_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n of_o any_o privative_a disrespect_n unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o what_o be_v due_a just_o either_o to_o council_n or_o to_o father_n i_o do_v willing_o give_v but_o because_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v therefore_o be_o i_o charge_v with_o disrespect_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o deny_v they_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v equal_a and_o for_o the_o father_n i_o have_v not_o wave_v any_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v not_o say_v as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n in_o triumphum_fw-la again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n equal_a to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_o i_o not_o reasonable_o accuse_v of_o slight_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o colour_v his_o refusal_n of_o answer_v to_o those_o father_n i_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o i_o so_o difficulty_n be_v sometime_o by_o sophister_n construe_v for_o impertinency_n by_o this_o argument_n i_o must_v say_v nothing_o proper_a but_o what_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a first_o to_o have_v exhibit_v solid_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o my_o refutation_n of_o what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o those_o he_o quote_v against_o i_o and_o then_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o my_o account_n of_o refusal_n of_o they_o only_o as_o infallible_a judge_n to_o gather_v up_o then_o my_o exception_n against_o this_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n i_o say_v first_o i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n bring_v council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o little_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n i_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o his_o term_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ordinability_n of_o they_o towards_o or_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n without_o infallibility_n in_o they_o they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o give_v we_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o can_v take_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o word_n their_o authority_n be_v move_v but_o not_o cogent_a of_o our_o assent_n second_o i_o except_v against_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o a_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n to_o father_n this_o i_o deny_v neither_o in_o term_n nor_o by_o discourse_n can_v they_o find_v such_o word_n or_o sense_n from_o i_o i_o have_v use_v their_o own_o weapon_n against_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v their_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o renew_v the_o provocation_n and_o challenge_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v make_v to_o they_o to_o show_v if_o they_o can_v any_o notable_a part_n yea_o any_o two_o yea_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o clear_o and_o constant_o have_v profess_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v for_o they_o why_o do_v they_o corrupt_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v themselves_o of_o yea_o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o refusal_n of_o the_o father_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o insist_v here_o upon_o the_o impropriety_n of_o a_o treatise_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n or_o of_o the_o term_n if_o it_o be_v more_o that_o there_o have_v be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o father_n authority_n he_o can_v produce_v for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o my_o answer_n about_o their_o testimony_n without_o theremake_v his_o treatise_n so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o impertinence_n and_o reference_n and_o repetition_n therefore_o have_v my_o adversary_n take_v more_o liberty_n than_o i_o afford_v he_o in_o his_o refusal_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o necessity_n to_o answer_v what_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o his_o former_a testimony_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o what_o testimony_n i_o have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o i_o find_v he_o wary_a lest_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o advantage_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o wave_v the_o father_n he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o design_n but_o a_o rational_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o go_v on_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o the_o father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o rule_n be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o man_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v true_a but_o second_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o not_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n nay_o nor_o of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n other_o be_v postnates_n and_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n yea_o some_o they_o name_v as_o testimony_n for_o they_o be_v not_o father_n and_o some_o work_n they_o cite_v for_o they_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o true_a father_n as_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v demonstrate_v even_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o church_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o he_o wrong_v i_o with_o a_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n simple_o because_o i_o speak_v against_o their_o authority_n as_o absolute_o convictive_a of_o the_o understanding_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o he_o i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o certain_o little_a be_v like_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pontifician_n that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n his_o treatise_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v it_o find_v not_o credit_n with_o i_o one_o blot_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o treatise_n four_o what_o
they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v king_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n indeed_o their_o church_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o rome_n but_o not_o to_o truth_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v lead_v we_o soon_o to_o truth_n than_o to_o rome_n but_o what_o way_n have_v we_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o way_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v into_o the_o road_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o father_n sense_n the_o middle_a way_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o sure_o the_o royal_a law_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o royal_a way_n and_o which_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o directory_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n a_o directory_n to_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a then_o when_o we_o know_v the_o church_n we_o may_v leave_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o bid_v it_o go_v back_o for_o now_o we_o know_v thâ—_n way_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v bâ—_n my_o adversary_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o truth_n the_o appeal_n lie_v from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o and_o so_o it_o must_v for_o a_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o then_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o resolution_n because_o by_o it_o we_o must_v know_v distinct_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o other_o truth_n too_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o the_o scripture_n shall_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o demonstrate_v therefore_o as_o to_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o plead_v the_o church_n as_o to_o faith_n we_o plead_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o go_v for_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o go_v for_o truth_n be_v so_o indeed_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o be_v not_o stoical_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o business_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v be_v sceptic_n notwithstanding_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o faith_n may_v prevent_v question_n on_o either_o side_n thing_n of_o question_n require_v no_o faith_n by_o necessity_n of_o matter_n on_o either_o side_n that_o he_o add_v since_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o scripture_n only_o either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v since_o we_o have_v former_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o only_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o debate_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o certain_a and_o clear_a victory_n and_o as_o for_o victory_n we_o hope_v they_o intend_v it_o not_o no_o body_n be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o these_o dispute_n for_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o plain_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a one_o may_v have_v that_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o may_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o victory_n let_v they_o show_v we_o truth_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o victory_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o sexion_n be_v convenient_o retort_v and_o more_o to_o my_o adversary_n these_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o before_o if_o he_o have_v regard_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o their_o authority_n have_v so_o low_a a_o place_n in_o his_o esteem_n in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o humour_v i_o as_o he_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o spare_v his_o adversary_n if_o he_o do_v see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v well_o guard_v on_o that_o part_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o truth_n be_v when_o they_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o they_o than_o we_o must_v be_v their_o child_n absolute_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o we_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v their_o child_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v the_o father_n come_v all_o the_o way_n to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o sure_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o can_v recognize_v they_o as_o infallible_a than_o my_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o they_o please_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v part_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o brag_v of_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o betray_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o decline_a of_o any_o return_n to_o what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o unerrable_a must_v be_v set_v down_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o par._n 14._o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o par._n wherein_o you_o say_v i_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n all_o you_o say_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o crisis_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v st._n cyprian_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v i_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o i_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o advantage_n if_o i_o have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v against_o i_o then_o though_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a consent_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v on_o interpretative_a consent_n but_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n in_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o that_o st._n austin_n express_v exceed_o well_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v those_o virtue_n which_o make_v st._n cyprian_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o general_a council_n as_o a_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n ans_fw-fr i_o take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v skip_v all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o only_o this_o and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v also_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v if_o he_o take_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n as_o control_v turbulent_a opposition_n or_o in_o point_n of_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o by_o a_o infallibility_n engage_v faith_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o those_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o former_a submission_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o submission_n humility_n be_v dispositive_a but_o not_o the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o this_o external_a submission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o internal_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o command_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a only_o and_o no_o further_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v humility_n to_o obey_v
spare_v for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v in_o divinity_n from_o text_n mystical_o deliver_v unless_o the_o mysticalnesse_n be_v render_v in_o scripture_n so_o we_o do_v not_o account_v those_o text_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o contain_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v my_o adversary_n very_o wide_o in_o this_o discourse_n because_o it_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o every_o text_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o infallible_o in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v free_o without_o any_o detrement_n to_o our_o cause_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o smile_v at_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v infallible_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o revelation_n or_o else_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v lose_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v either_o oblige_v to_o know_v infallible_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o text_n or_o unless_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a the_o revelation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n no_o need_n of_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v yet_o have_v a_o eternal_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o distinct_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v plain_a necessary_a truth_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o revelation_n or_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n for_o a_o uncontrollable_a exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o then_o by_o the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n god_n purpose_n of_o bind_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o to_z thing_n necessary_a be_v reveal_v in_o the_o term_n his_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o otherwise_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o good_a if_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o the_o voluntas_fw-la bene_fw-la placiti_fw-la as_o to_o his_o action_n that_o need_v a_o revelation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o former_a will_n how_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o be_v free_a to_o he_o before_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o such_o writing_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o do_v they_o find_v this_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a text_n yea_o of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o those_o text_n be_v right_o interpret_v and_o know_v it_o infallible_o not_o by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o revelation_n of_o other_o text_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o therefore_o must_v they_o say_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o if_o so_o then_o so_o may_v other_o text_n be_v especial_o such_o as_o respect_v necessity_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v try_v all_o way_n as_o to_z faith_n we_o must_v centre_n in_o scripture_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v four_o i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o authorite_n of_o sanctius_n and_o sharpius_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v more_o for_o my_o advantage_n than_o he_o for_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o learned_a sanctius_n confess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v clear_a second_o as_o for_o the_o nineteen_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o may_v respect_v other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o contemn_v necessary_a point_n three_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v intend_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o be_v great_a even_o by_o those_o rule_n for_o how_o then_o can_v scripture_n be_v clear_a as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a yea_o also_o st._n austin_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o scripture_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n plain_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a as_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o cause_n to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n those_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a judge_n but_o we_o can_v admit_v with_o sharpius_n the_o mean_v he_o name_v to_o know_v original_a language_n to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o ebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la and_o they_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o can_v mean_v these_o rule_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o can_v this_o he_o say_v be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n wherein_o necessary_a truth_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v truth_n so_o plain_a as_o he_o that_o can_v use_v those_o mean_n may_v plain_o discern_v and_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o those_o rule_n as_o to_o produce_v infallibility_n to_o be_v even_o then_o with_o my_o adversary_n for_o these_o authority_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o collen_n who_o as_o before_o reform_v his_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v for_o our_o ground_n the_o scripture_n whence_o true_a theology_n be_v take_v than_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n which_o the_o school_n have_v use_v hist_o trent_n counc_fw-la pag._n 197._o 8._o and_o add_v hereunto_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o contest_v of_o soto_n and_o viga_n hist_o tr._n counc_fw-la 216._o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v chillingworth_n which_o he_o add_v five_o namely_o no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o when_o honest_a &_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n &_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v about_o unto_o which_o he_o subsume_v about_o how_o many_o point_n do_v you_o and_o your_o brethren_n differ_v which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o chap._n show_v to_o be_v point_n main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o be_v evident_a what_o not_o be_v evident_o not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n what_o come_v this_o to_o but_o a_o confusion_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n give_v we_o the_o maxim_n and_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o assumption_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v differ_v about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n rule_n those_o point_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o we_o differ_v about_o they_o but_o my_o adversary_n will_v fain_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n rule_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v false_a how_o can_v he_o use_v it_o against_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o false_a than_o it_o conclude_v more_o against_o he_o however_o till_o he_o prove_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v about_o necessary_n his_o discourse_n have_v neither_o form_n nor_o truth_n upon_o his_o part_n some_o twelve_o line_n of_o this_o number_n
all_o the_o world_n also_o for_o all_o difference_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o take_v doctrine_n as_o extendible_a not_o only_o to_o point_n of_o simple_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n unto_o peace_n but_o his_o fair_a term_n will_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o composition_n for_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemnor_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o discourse_n in_o form_n seem_v a_o enthymem_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o syllogism_n if_o we_o take_v a_o minor_a out_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o major_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v what_o a_o offender_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o question_n be_v of_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o nay_o second_o the_o offender_n ought_v moral_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o right_a judge_n notwithstanding_o his_o danger_n and_o in_o heresy_n we_o offend_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o heresy_n yet_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o constitute_v heresy_n but_o rather_o schism_n heresy_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o error_n be_v schism_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o thing_n clear_o command_v ordinary_o nor_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n from_o a_o manifest_a sign_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_o but_o beside_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v couch_v wise_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o in_o part_n false_a for_o heretic_n have_v also_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o to_o the_o minor_a he_o suppose_v heretic_n rational_a man_n because_o they_o do_v wise_o decline_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v clear_o condemn_v they_o well_o then_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v clear_o condemn_v thereby_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v authorize_v and_o make_v good_a and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solid_a reviction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n so_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n so_o st._n austin_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n so_o st._n athanasius_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o judge_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a argument_n will_v be_v return_v upon_o they_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v themselves_o thus_o as_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o will_v our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v pose_v he_o to_o find_v any_o one_o heretic_n as_o it_o will_v pose_v i_o to_o find_v how_o my_o adversary_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o he_o think_v heretic_n may_v evade_v why_o shall_v we_o again_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o law_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o so_o there_o be_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o former_a council_n and_o late_a too_o else_o how_o can_v some_o definition_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v please_v different_a party_n and_o why_o so_o many_o difference_n still_o but_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o theologie_n they_o may_v use_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n will_v starve_v he_o for_o fear_v of_o poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o as_o for_o our_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la regular_a permission_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n then_o if_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o beroean_n commendation_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v read_v condemnation_n for_o if_o minister_n may_v not_o give_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o against_o any_o council_n firm_o believe_v my_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o consequent_a because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o i_o according_a to_o lawful_a rule_n i_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v allow_v i_o a_o power_n of_o discourse_n upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o council_n because_o he_o as_o other_o may_v hold_v council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a disputable_a can_v i_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n hist_o trent_n hist_o and_o do_v not_o some_o divine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n complain_v that_o some_o determination_n cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n uphold_v a_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v condemn_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n namely_o the_o first_o nicene_n and_o also_o that_o the_o arrian_n know_v and_o that_o other_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v authentical_o be_v urge_v but_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o this_o paragraph_n and_o may_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v express_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v extrude_v and_o what_o the_o trent_n council_n determine_v for_o the_o omission_n not_o doubt_v of_o call_v they_o not_o this_o presumption_n be_v ever_o any_o before_o these_o day_n so_o presumptuous_a 20._o num._n 20._o here_o my_o adversary_n will_v maintain_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o vary_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o question_n we_o need_v not_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la piger_fw-la usque_fw-la sequor_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n ans_fw-fr some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v now_o charge_v with_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o